it_o by_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v by_o the_o magistery_n of_o other_o man_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v all_o man_n pretend_v with_o swinckfeldian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o extraordinary_a light_n motion_n or_o rapt_n and_o so_o this_o very_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v some_o scripture_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o question_v for_o a_o time_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o the_o no-necessity_n or_o no_o sole-sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v permit_v such_o a_o loss_n or_o doubt_v to_o teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o visible_a live_a guide_n 53._o but_o then_o say_v you_o how_o be_v the_o church_n a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v suffer_v some_o book_n to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v infallible_o direct_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v lose_v we_o be_v sure_o the_o church_n can_v and_o will_v supply_v that_o defect_n by_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v her_o as_o your_o volkelius_n de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o affirm_v and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v though_o she_o be_v suppose_v total_o to_o have_v fail_v which_o conceit_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n since_o it_o appear_v by_o experience_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v unity_n in_o faith_n nor_o can_v instruct_v we_o in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v yet_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a she_o may_v supply_v all_o want_n or_o loss_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o perpetual_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o she_o do_v for_o year_n and_o age_n before_o scripture_n be_v write_v but_o this_o answer_n can_v serve_v protestant_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o in_o those_o scripture_n which_o be_v lose_v there_o be_v not_o contain_v some_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n which_o they_o may_v receyve_v by_o submit_v to_o god_n church_n and_o commit_v a_o grievous_a sin_n by_o reject_v her_o authority_n and_o so_o god_n give_v most_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a mean_n you_o remain_v inexcusable_a for_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o thus_o than_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n in_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o this_o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v lose_v which_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n supply_v by_o another_o mean_n but_o that_o she_o be_v so_o direct_v as_o no_o scripture_n or_o other_o mean_n be_v lose_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n 54._o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n restore_v to_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n their_o authority_n and_o canonicallness_n must_v be_v answer_v by_o protestant_n who_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a some_o book_n of_o which_o once_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n neither_o will_v they_o pretend_v to_o restore_v to_o they_o authority_n or_o canonicallness_n which_o in_o themselves_o they_o can_v never_o loose_v for_o what_o be_v once_o write_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o ever_o true_o say_v to_o have_v be_v so_o write_v but_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o whereof_o some_o doubt_v which_o yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v ever_o doubt_v of_o those_o book_n and_o much_o less_o that_o she_o do_v deny_v or_o ever_o can_v make_v any_o declaration_n or_o definition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n some_o particular_a person_n afterward_o fall_v into_o some_o doubt_n concern_v they_o as_o many_o have_v question_v or_o deny_v divers_a article_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o due_a time_n even_o by_o occasion_n of_o such_o doubt_n or_o denial_n declare_v the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o those_o heresye_n to_o be_v arricle_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o book_n of_o which_o some_o doubt_a to_o be_v canonical_a thus_o potter_n pag_n 216._o teach_v that_o the_o apââââes_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explayn_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n if_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a conseantmople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v injuriours_n to_o god_n church_n in_o say_v her_o omission_n to_o teach_v for_o some_o age_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o such_o book_n be_v canonical_a nay_o degrade_n they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o put_v they_o among_o disputable_a problem_n be_v sure_o not_o very_o laudable_a for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o declare_v in_o due_a time_n and_o upon_o fit_a or_o necessary_a occasion_n that_o they_o be_v canonical_a as_o the_o ancient_a council_n of_o nice_a of_o who_o creed_n your_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 8._o say_v it_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o arius_n with_o who_o you_o and_o your_o socinian_n agree_v declare_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n neither_o do_v the_o church_n ever_o degrade_v from_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o put_v among_o disputable_a problem_n any_o part_n of_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr say_v true_o that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a be_v question_v or_o reject_v for_o apocryphal_a either_o by_o the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_n to_o who_o such_o a_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o notify_v though_o heretic_n will_v still_o be_v do_v what_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n may_v suggest_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o will_v find_v that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v what_o you_o object_v p._n 142._o n._n 29_o against_o the_o say_a affirmation_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o never_o any_o book_n or_o syllable_n once_o define_v &c_n &c_n and_o of_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a assertion_n but_o extreme_o false_a and_o say_v he_o cha_n ma_fw-fr be_v best_o ruâb_v his_o forehead_n hard_o and_o say_v &c_n &c_n but_o our_o answer_n be_v very_o obvious_a that_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o wisdom_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o to_o the_o heb_fw-mi which_o you_o mention_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o canonical_a yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o afterward_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a or_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v of_o divers_a principal_a article_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o declare_v the_o matter_n you_o cite_v s._n gregory_n l_o 9_o moral_a c._n 13._o call_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a s._n gregory_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o chapter_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o l._n 19_o c._n 17._o which_o you_o may_v have_v learn_v out_o of_o potter_n who_o p._n 259._o cite_v the_o same_o authority_n as_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o this_o i_o will_v not_o have_v note_v if_o you_o have_v not_o tax_v your_o adversary_n for_o miss_v a_o citation_n in_o one_o place_n whereas_o he_o cit_v the_o same_o thing_n right_a in_o another_o as_o i_o note_v hereafter_o potter_n i_o say_v make_v the_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n and_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr part._n 2._o chap._n 7._o n._n 18._o answer_v it_o at_o large_a and_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v in_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o and_o yet_o make_v still_o the_o same_o objection_n which_o potter_n do_v these_o than_o be_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gergory_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o
have_v it_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o you_o can_v say_v this_o see_v you_o profess_v to_o disallow_v s._n austin_n saying_n as_o we_o have_v see_v a_o little_a before_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v practise_v or_o hold_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o his_o time_n must_v needs_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n which_o either_o contain_v a_o falsehood_n or_o be_v confess_o subject_a to_o error_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o protestant_n proclaim_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n be_v fall_v into_o gross_a and_o as_o you_o speak_v damnable_a error_n and_o you_o also_o say_v pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o a_o authority_n subject_n to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o express_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n but_o then_o how_o be_v that_o true_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v though_o not_o aÌ_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o my_o faith_n yet_o a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o it_o for_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o other_o criteria_fw-la as_o some_o protestant_n do_v nor_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o certain_a foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v if_o you_o remember_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o be_v save_v without_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o church_n according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n i_o must_v learn_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o i_o can_v know_v any_o thing_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o say_v i_o the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o necessary_a not_o only_a introduction_n to_o faith_n but_o also_o foundation_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o scripture_n can_v be_v but_o if_o you_o will_v persist_v in_o this_o your_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n as_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o fallible_a aggregation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o scripture_n both_o in_o truth_n and_o according_a to_o your_o own_o principle_n must_v be_v receyve_v from_o the_o church_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n 91._o last_o to_o ptove_n how_o easy_o man_n may_v be_v deceyve_v unless_o they_o rely_v upon_o some_o infallible_a authority_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o happen_v to_o myself_o who_o some_o year_n ago_o fall_v upon_o a_o wicked_a book_n under_o a_o false_a name_n of_o dominicus_n lopez_n societatis_fw-la jesus_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o print_v in_o a_o catholic_a city_n it_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n that_o in_o time_n the_o book_n may_v come_v to_o be_v accept_v for_o such_o as_o the_o title_n profess_v my_o thought_n prove_v prophetical_a for_o since_o that_o time_n a_o catholic_a learned_a writer_n cite_v it_o for_o such_o though_o upon_o better_a information_n he_o declare_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o work_n that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o print_v among_o heretic_n 92._o and_o here_o i_o will_v end_v this_o chapter_n have_v prove_v divers_a way_n that_o according_a to_o several_a doctrine_n of_o you_o scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a one_o although_o we_o shall_v false_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n we_o declare_v what_o that_o mean_n be_v which_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chapter_n iu._n a_o live_v infallible_a judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o premise_n set_v down_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n do_v virtual_o and_o implicit_o contain_v and_o leave_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o infer_v explicit_o and_o express_o as_o a_o conclusion_n the_o title_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o since_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a since_o scripture_n alone_o do_v not_o evident_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n since_o your_o particular_a way_n of_o receive_v scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o erect_v a_o act_n of_o infallible_a faith_n no_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o there_o must_v always_o be_v extant_a a_o live_n visible_a judge_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n against_o which_o our_o b._n saviour_n promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v this_o deduction_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o pag_n 326._o n._n 4._o where_o you_o affirm_v that_o catholic_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v necessity_n of_o our_o church_n infallibility_n see_v then_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o christian_n firm_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v defend_v without_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o such_o a_o infallibility_n or_o tell_v christian_n that_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v all_o that_o they_o believe_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o heaven_n of_o hell_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a religion_n may_v prove_v no_o better_o than_o a_o dream_n or_o a_o imposture_n or_o fiction_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o prudence_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1._o cor._n 1.19_o this_o man_n be_v pick_v out_o among_o all_o the_o man_n in_o england_n to_o impugn_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o three_o chief_a man_n of_o a_o university_n and_o be_v excessive_o cry_v up_o by_o his_o friend_n neither_o do_v any_o writer_n ever_o show_v great_a malice_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n than_o he_o but_o with_o what_o success_n no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o protestant_n must_v either_o deny_v with_o this_o man_n all_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n and_o christianity_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n that_o be_v they_o must_v either_o renounce_v christianity_n by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o abandon_v protestancy_n by_o condemn_v their_o capital_a doctrine_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o so_o must_v return_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o general_n counsel_n and_o with_o they_o condemn_v the_o heresye_n which_o now_o themselves_o maintain_v this_o than_o may_v be_v my_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n and_o indeed_o this_o alone_a may_v suffice_v with_o christian_n yet_o 2._o 2._o this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a judge_n appear_v also_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n corruption_n and_o loss_n of_o some_o scripture_n which_o will_v leave_v we_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n unless_o we_o believe_v a_o infallible_a authority_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o such_o defect_n and_o provide_v for_o all_o event_n 3._o 3_o out_o of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 64._o n._n 19_o there_o must_v be_v some_o judge_n fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v
fallible_a authority_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o inform_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translatour_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallyble_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translatour_n of_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v 28._o answer_n take_v away_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contain_v the_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n evident_a even_o to_o the_o learned_a among_o you_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o appear_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o your_o great_a and_o irremediable_a disagreement_n and_o be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o because_o you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n when_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o literal_a figurative_a moral_a &c_n &c_n sense_n which_o difficulty_n cease_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n both_o because_o it_o be_v know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o against_o what_o enour_n the_o church_n make_v âher_a decree_n as_o all_o know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o against_o who_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v gather_v and_o thereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v the_o decree_n for_o the_o negative_a or_o affirmative_a part_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o thing_n chief_o intend_v in_o they_o or_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v the_o church_n can_v declare_v herself_o which_o scripture_n can_v never_o do_v and_o although_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n be_v not_o conceyve_v so_o obscure_o as_o you_o will_v make_v man_n false_o believe_v yet_o all_o obscurity_n be_v easy_o clear_v by_o some_o further_a declaration_n as_o for_o language_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v it_o be_v latin_a a_o language_n know_v not_o only_o to_o the_o learned_a but_o to_o many_o also_o who_o we_o need_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o larine_n will_v find_v so_o great_a uniformity_n among_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v that_o language_n that_o they_o can_v remain_v uncertain_a concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v not_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n or_o if_o they_o be_v so_o translate_v either_o the_o translation_n will_v be_v find_v total_o to_o agree_v or_o else_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v inform_v which_o of_o they_o do_v mistake_v see_v innumerable_a person_n do_v perfect_o understand_v latin_a and_o beside_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v evident_o know_v upon_o what_o occasion_n the_o decree_n be_v frame_v and_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o they_o and_o what_o part_n they_o condemn_v as_o false_a or_o define_v as_o true_a but_o for_o scripture_n see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o translation_n of_o protestant_n be_v manifest_o see_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o great_a learning_n will_v occasion_v great_a multiplicity_n of_o doubt_n and_o perplexitye_n unless_o there_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o much_o less_o can_v the_o unlean_v have_v certainty_n sufficient_a to_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n more_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v see_v in_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n._n 32._o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n like_v to_o this_o of_o you_o to_o your_o say_n if_o the_o decree_n be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n why_o the_o translator_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o fallible_a as_o you_o say_v the_o translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v who_o can_v possible_o imagine_v i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o manifold_a difference_n between_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n for_o every_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o text_n may_v have_v divers_a literal_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n we_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o canonical_a writer_n for_o every_o particular_a chapter_n or_o text_n every_o reason_n give_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o style_n and_o majesty_n thereof_o surpass_v humane_a wit_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n all_o which_o consideration_n make_v the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n both_o more_o difficult_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o of_o ecclesiastical_a definition_n or_o decree_n in_o which_o the_o fore_n say_v reason_n have_v not_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o 29._o but_o you_o will_v prove_v pag_n 94._o n._n 109._o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o true_a pope_n now_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v true_a pope_n if_o he_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n which_o whether_o he_o do_v or_o no_o who_o can_v answer_v i_o he_o can_v be_v true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o baptize_v he_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o minister_n have_v due_a intention_n so_o likewise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n unless_o he_o be_v right_o ordain_v priest_n and_o that_o again_o depend_v upon_o the_o ordainer_n secret_a intention_n and_o also_o upon_o his_o have_v the_o episcopal_a character_n all_o which_o thing_n depend_v upon_o so_o many_o uncertain_a supposition_n that_o no_o humane_a judgement_n can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o not_o the_o learn_a man_n among_o you_o all_o no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n you_o go_v upon_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o any_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o consequent_o not_o any_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n 30._o answer_n these_o very_a objection_n potter_n make_v and_o be_v answer_v by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o n_o 31._o but_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o that_o your_o supposition_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o whosoever_o in_o a_o time_n free_a from_o schism_n be_v once_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o true_a pope_n be_v such_o indeed_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v be_v make_v such_o untrue_a supposition_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v enter_v by_o simony_n or_o want_v baptism_n or_o true_a ordination_n god_n will_v never_o permit_v he_o to_o define_v any_o thing_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n always_o urgent_a as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n pass_v without_o any_o general_n council_n yea_o if_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la any_o pope_n define_v some_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v sure_o even_o by_o his_o do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v true_a pope_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v permit_v his_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n or_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n as_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o definition_n of_o one_o who_o be_v accept_v for_o true_a pope_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o say_v place_n of_o charity_n maintain_v 31._o but_o now_o good_a sr._n i_o beseech_v you_o reflect_v that_o in_o be_v so_o eager_a against_o we_o you_o have_v degrade_v or_o rather_o have_v deny_v your_o bishop_n priest_n and_o the_o whole_a pretend_a mock-hierarchy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o england_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v ambitious_a to_o prove_v the_o ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o you_o say_v pag_n 77._o n._n 67._o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o among_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n very_o improbable_a that_o among_o those_o many_o million_o which_o make_v up_o the_o râman_n hierarchy_n there_o be_v not_o twenty_o trââ_n if_o this_o be_v so_o if_o the_o fountain_n be_v so_o trouble_v or_o rather_o none_o at_o all_o what_o certainty_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o stream_n which_o flow_v from_o rome_n to_o england_n if_o of_o many_o millyons_o among_o we_o there_o be_v not_o twenty_o true_a priest_n if_o we_o keep_v a_o proportion_n with_o england_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o must_v not_o be_v among_o you_o one_o true_a bishop_n or_o priest_n and_o be_v not_o your_o book_n fit_o approve_v express_o as_o
in_o regard_n that_o these_o may_v chance_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o of_o themselves_o alone_o to_o convince_v 2._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o object_n of_o her_o certainty_n be_v not_o question_n unnecessary_a but_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n public_a doctrine_n and_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la pertinere_fw-la quidquid_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tenet_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o worship_n belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o according_a to_o he_o all_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 98._o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o potter_n tax_v dr._n stapleton_n without_o ground_n and_o against_o truth_n for_o pag_n 161._o he_o say_v stapleton_n have_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n that_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n and_o pag_n 169._o he_o say_v bellarmin_n leave_v his_o companion_n stapleton_n to_o walk_v alone_o in_o this_o dangerous_a path_n and_o avoweh_a to_o the_o contrary_n de_n council_n lib_n 1_o chap_n §_o dicuntur_fw-la igitur_fw-la that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n but_o mr._n doctor_n to_o speak_v truth_n bellarmin_n leave_v stapleton_n just_a as_o you_o leave_v your_o art_n of_o cite_v author_n against_o their_o meaning_n bellarmin_n teach_v that_o counsel_n neither_o have_v nor_o write_v immediate_a revelation_n and_o do_v not_o stapleton_n purposely_o teach_v and_o careful_o prove_v the_o same_o and_o do_v he_o not_o do_v it_o even_o in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o notabili_fw-la which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o four_o notabile_fw-la out_o of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o draw_v that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o new_a pretty_a devise_n how_o then_o can_v you_o say_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n see_v he_o teach_v express_o the_o contrary_a nay_o do_v he_o not_o in_o that_o very_a four_o notabili_fw-la which_o you_o cite_v express_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la doctrina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la prophetica_fw-la aut_fw-la ex_fw-la revelationibus_fw-la immediatis_fw-la dependens_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o prophetical_a or_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n you_o can_v use_v so_o little_a sincerity_n dr._n stapleton_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o prove_v very_o learned_o princip_n doctrine_n contr_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o c._n 15._o which_o very_o chapter_n you_o also_o cite_v and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o bellarmin_n in_o this_o leave_v stapleton_n but_o how_o then_o do_v stapleton_n say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n answer_n we_o have_v show_v that_o stapleton_n say_v express_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o prophetical_a and_o beside_o he_o explicate_v the_o word_n prophetica_fw-la by_o the_o word_n divina_fw-la which_o you_o leave_v out_o and_o say_v it_o be_v divina_fw-la propter_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tertio_fw-la &_o quarto_fw-la argumentis_fw-la produximus_fw-la for_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o allege_v in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n in_o which_o argument_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v because_o she_o be_v guide_v and_o teach_v by_o a_o infallible_a master_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v and_o in_o this_o agree_v with_o prophet_n though_o as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o stapletons_n express_a word_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n have_v immediate_a revelation_n which_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o have_v but_o be_v infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o embrace_v and_o declare_v former_a revelation_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o assistance_n the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o her_o definition_n rely_v and_o not_o upon_o discourse_n or_o inducement_n 99_o potter_n falsification_n will_v appear_v more_o by_o these_o word_n of_o stapleton_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n but_o be_v prophetical_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conclusion_n which_o potter_n cite_v thus_o the_o the_o church_n though_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o discursive_a in_o the_o mean_n be_v yet_o prophetical_a and_o depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o so_o infallible_a in_o deliver_v the_o conclusion_n what_o a_o mixture_n be_v here_o of_o potter_n word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o stapleton_n which_o say_v not_o that_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o the_o direct_a contrary_a as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o his_o parenthesis_n and_o so_o infallible_a be_v also_o a_o falsificarion_n as_o if_o stapleton_n have_v ground_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o conclusion_n upon_o immediate_a revelation_n whereas_o he_o ground_n it_o upon_o a_o other_o principle_n as_o we_o have_v see_v this_o be_v suppose_v that_o stapleton_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o have_v no_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o upon_o humane_a disceââse_n and_o inducement_n or_o premise_n the_o doctor_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o stapletons_n doctrine_n be_v a_o fancy_n repugnant_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o itself_o he_o object_n pag_n 168._o a_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o result_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o stapleton_n conclusion_n only_o because_o they_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n determine_v and_o conclude_v not_o because_o they_o be_v formal_a conclusion_n essential_o as_o such_o depend_v on_o premise_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o diligence_n and_o discourse_n if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v thus_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n act._n 15._o do_v use_v diligence_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a disputation_n and_o they_o allege_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n of_o credibility_n and_o yet_o no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a so_o the_o church_n must_v on_o her_o behalf_n use_v diligence_n and_o discourse_n that_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n may_v be_v do_v more_o sweet_o in_o order_n to_o the_o persuade_v of_o other_o but_o the_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n and_o conclusion_n must_v rely_v upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n neither_o likewise_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o every_o reason_n discourse_n text_n and_o word_n be_v infallible_a which_o we_o need_v not_o say_v of_o counsel_n though_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a for_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o definition_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o catholic_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o bellarmine_n who_o even_o potter_n do_v cite_v the_o concill_n lib_n 2._o chap_n 12._o and_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o bellarmine_n infer_v against_o stapleton_n who_o full_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n be_v divine_o inspire_v they_o must_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 100_o many_o other_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a guide_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o scripture_n father_n theological_a reason_n which_o i_o omit_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o chap_n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o in_o this_o whole_a work_n i_o have_v upon_o many_o occasion_n prove_v the_o same_o for_o this_o point_n be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o necessary_a that_o we_o must_v meet_v with_o it_o almost_o in_o all_o controversye_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n this_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v that_o i_o have_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o can_v make_v against_o the_o argument_n and_o reason_n allege_v by_o charity_n
may_v differ_v and_o yet_o preserve_v the_o one_o necessary_a faith_n and_o pag_n 299._o he_o say_v i_o do_v indeed_o for_o my_o part_n acknowledge_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o so_o as_o that_o which_o i_o grant_v to_o romanist_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v romanist_n but_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o be_v as_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n christ_n himself_o not_o as_o they_o associate_v themselves_o witting_o and_o know_o to_o the_o gross_a superstition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n behold_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o salvation_n 40._o but_o what_o conclusion_n can_v we_o deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n that_o error_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a or_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v in_o they_o dr._n lawd_n have_v do_v it_o for_o we_o pag_n 133._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o absoute_n fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pag_n 196._o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o manifest_a place_n in_o scripture_n there_o may_v be_v settle_v unity_n and_o certainty_n of_o belief_n in_o necessarye_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o non_fw-la necessarijs_fw-la in_o and_o about_o thing_n not_o necessary_a there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o contention_n to_o a_o separation_n and_o pag_n 129._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v universal_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v most_o true_a so_o you_o will_v but_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o err_v in_o absolute_a fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n certain_o luther_n do_v not_o follow_v this_o advice_n who_o begin_v and_o maintain_v a_o contention_n to_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o which_o dr._n lawd_n express_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o schism_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o pag_n 226._o he_o say_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n actual_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o divine_a truth_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o error_n must_v be_v so_o gross_a as_o that_o forthwith_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o private_a man_n and_o doubtless_o till_o they_o know_v it_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v nay_o when_o they_o know_v it_o if_o the_o error_n be_v not_o manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n in_o which_o case_n a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n consider_v whether_o external_a obedience_n be_v not_o even_o then_o to_o be_v yield_v for_o if_o controversye_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v that_o fit_a why_o then_o say_v a_o general_n council_n err_v and_o a_o err_v decree_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o invalid_a i_o will_v have_v it_o wise_o consider_v again_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o allow_v a_o general_n council_n that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o its_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n for_o till_o such_o a_o declaration_n if_o the_o council_n stand_v not_o in_o force_n a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o in_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o for_o as_o for_o moral_a certainty_n that_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o point_n do_v these_o word_n contain_v in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n 41._o 1._o that_o know_a error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o church_n or_o council_n even_o concern_v such_o point_n and_o error_n how_o then_o can_v luther_n be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o and_o make_v a_o public_a separation_n from_o all_o church_n and_o how_o can_v protestant_n be_v now_o excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o follow_v his_o example_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o persist_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v 42._o second_o that_o to_o profess_v external_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a exclude_v not_o salvation_n for_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o salvation_n i_o be_o sure_a no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v fit_a to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o avoid_v the_o profession_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n 43._o three_o he_o do_v not_o only_o affirm_v but_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o external_a obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o if_o controversye_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n some_o end_n they_o must_v have_v or_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o which_o he_o say_v no_o wisdom_n can_v think_v fit_a which_o prove_v very_o well_o that_o some_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o chillingworth_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o controversye_n be_v end_v but_o then_o 44._o four_o it_o follow_v evident_o in_o true_a divinity_n that_o if_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a he_o must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o see_v to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o profess_v one_o thing_n and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n and_o a_o most_o pernicious_a lie_v no_o man_n can_v yield_v external_a obedience_n against_o the_o judgement_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o general_n counsel_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v decree_v any_o error_n in_o faith_n otherwise_o i_o must_v either_o disobey_v or_o speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o can_v never_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o damnable_a sin_n to_o these_o strait_n protestant_n be_v bring_v by_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n may_v counsel_n be_v disobey_v then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o end_v controversye_n and_o theyil_v tear_v all_o in_o sunder_o must_v they_o be_v obey_v then_o in_o case_n they_o decree_v a_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o they_o may_v do_v if_o they_o be_v fallible_a man_n must_v proceed_v against_o their_o conscience_n what_o then_o remain_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o we_o secure_o may_v and_o necessary_o must_v obey_v their_o decree_n because_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o have_v both_o infallibility_n not_o to_o err_v and_o authority_n to_o command_v thus_o our_o belief_n and_o proceed_n be_v clear_a smooth_a and_o most_o consequent_a whereas_o our_o adversary_n deny_v the_o say_a infallibility_n be_v force_v to_o great_a impietye_n against_o god_n and_o manifest_a contradiction_n with_o themselves_o beside_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o such_o point_n must_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v from_o he_o certainty_n strong_a enough_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o controversye_n must_v be_v end_v by_o general_n counsel_n as_o he_o affirm_v their_o decree_n must_v be_v of_o more_o than_o moral_a certainty_n 45._o five_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v if_o the_o error_n be_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n he_o ought_v to_o consider_v
that_o the_o chief_a malice_n in_o heresy_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o material_a object_n or_o truth_n great_a or_o little_a fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a but_o in_o the_o opposition_n it_o carry_v with_o the_o divine_a testimony_n which_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v equal_o represent_v in_o both_o kind_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o he_o must_v either_o say_v that_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o both_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a or_o in_o neither_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v secure_o yield_v in_o both_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o judge_n endue_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o do_v a._n c._n set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n which_o catholics_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a but_o that_o absurdity_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o private_a man_n be_v neither_o oblige_v nor_o can_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o moral_a certainty_n be_v not_o strongh_v enough_o but_o may_v judge_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o may_v oppose_v their_o decree_n nor_o can_v ever_o obey_v they_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o all_o counsel_n be_v fallible_a what_o great_a certainty_n can_v i_o receive_v from_o the_o second_o than_o from_o the_o first_o if_o we_o mere_o respect_v their_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o be_v move_v with_o some_o new_a reason_n or_o demonstration_n i_o be_o not_o move_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n but_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o set_v up_o private_a man_n and_o spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n 46._o six_o he_o say_v a_o general_n council_n can_v easy_o err_v manifest_o against_o fundamental_a verity_n from_o whence_o i_o infer_v that_o see_v luther_n oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o many_o general_n counsel_n hold_v before_o his_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v oppose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o manifest_a fundamental_a but_o at_o most_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a to_o speak_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o indeed_o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n in_o which_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o say_v man_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o therefore_o he_o and_o all_o those_o who_o former_o do_v and_o now_o do_v follow_v his_o example_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v guilty_a of_o schism_n 47._o seaventhly_a he_o say_v it_o may_v seem_v very_o fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n that_o a_o general_n council_n thus_o err_v shall_v stand_v in_o force_n till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n make_v the_o error_n to_o appear_v as_o that_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o these_o word_n he_o give_v we_o catholic_n no_o small_a advantage_n against_o the_o capital_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n may_v be_v so_o inevident_a or_o obscure_v to_o a_o whole_a lawful_a general_n council_n that_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n which_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a only_o to_o some_o truth_n evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n say_v nothing_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o indeed_o every_o one_o make_v and_o call_v that_o evident_a which_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v so_o and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o true_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o indeed_o be_v to_o set_v up_o private_a spirit_n to_o control_v general_n counsel_n i_o will_v not_o urge_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o demonstration_n when_o he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n a_o demonstration_n imply_v a_o undeniable_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o evident_a evidence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n which_o according_a to_o protestant_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v evidence_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n err_v against_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o evidence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v evidence_n with_o protestant_n be_v a_o voluntary_a word_n which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o purpose_n beside_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o evident_a in_o innumerable_a point_n not_o fundamental_a than_o it_o be_v in_o some_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o therefore_o all_o who_o believe_v scripture_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v those_o no_o less_o than_o these_o unless_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o believe_v and_o profess_v something_o evident_o know_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n and_o so_o a_o general_n council_n may_v as_o easy_o err_v against_o fundamental_a article_n as_o against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a clear_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n to_o err_v against_o either_o of_o those_o kind_n i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o ponder_v his_o word_n because_o i_o understand_v the_o book_n be_v esteem_v by_o some_o and_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v out_o of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o a_o live_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a that_o luther_n and_o all_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n three_o as_o main_n and_o capital_a point_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o against_o protestant_n as_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o they_o fear_v 48._o hereafter_o we_o will_v ponder_v mr._n chillingworths_n word_n for_o our_o present_a purpose_n who_o speak_v of_o general_n counsel_n say_v pag_n 200._o n._n 18._o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_a and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace-sake_n as_o also_o we_o will_v consider_v potter_n word_n pag_n 165._o speak_v thus_o we_o say_v that_o such_o general_n counsel_n as_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o proceed_v orderly_o be_v great_a and_o awful_a representation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a external_a tribunal_n which_o the_o church_n have_v on_o earth_n that_o their_o authority_n be_v immediate_o derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o christ_n that_o no_o christian_n be_v exempt_v from_o their_o censure_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o may_v not_o be_v question_v but_o upon_o evident_a reason_n nor_o reverse_v but_o by_o a_o equal_a authority_n that_o if_o they_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o good_a spirit_n will_v so_o direct_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o not_o fundamental_o 49._o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o prove_v that_o protestant_n hold_v point_n not_o fundamental_a not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o great_a moment_n and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a and_o say_v they_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o ubstance_n of_o faith_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o why_o because_o such_o point_n be_v small_a matter_n as_o whitaker_n speak_v cont_n â_o quest_n 4._o cap._n 3._o thing_n in_o different_a and_o tittle_n as_o king_n james_n say_v in_o his_o monitory_a epistle_n matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n as_o andrew_n respon_n ad_fw-la apolog_fw-la bellarmin_n cap._n 14._o no_o great_a matter_n apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o calvin_n call_v they_o admonit_a vlt_n pag_n 132._o matter_n not_o to_o be_v much_o respect_v if_o you_o believe_v martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la class_n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o 65._o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n as_o potter_n speak_v pag_n 90._o a_o curious_a nicety_n pag_n 91._o 50._o out_o of_o all_o which_o we_o must_v conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o word_n deed_n and_o principle_n of_o protestant_n first_o that_o error_n against_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o
whole_a company_n have_v for_o essential_a note_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n this_o instance_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o upon_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v make_v good_a your_o own_o inference_n which_o indeed_o be_v in_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n that_o to_o sin_n or_o err_v be_v not_o assentiall_a to_o every_o part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o particular_a and_o consequent_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o god_n may_v give_v his_o assistance_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o have_v promise_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o have_v make_v any_o such_o general_a promise_n to_o private_a person_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o general_n council_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n because_o every_o particular_a private_a person_n take_v apart_o may_v be_v deceive_v your_o parity_n also_o between_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v unworthy_a of_o a_o divine_a i'faith_o external_o profess_v or_o the_o exterior_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o justify_v grace_n or_o sanctity_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o yourself_o grant_v that_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n destroy_v a_o church_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o every_o such_o error_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o every_o or_o any_o grievous_a sin_n you_o grant_v pag_n 274._o n._n 57_o that_o corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o excuse_v your_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o corruption_n in_o her_o doctrine_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o it_o appear_v then_o that_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a preponderate_a any_o or_o all_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n in_o manner_n in_o order_n to_o the_o maintain_n or_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v you_o not_o express_o say_v pag_n 255._o n._n 6._o many_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o charity_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o faith_n to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n fulke_o joan_n 14._o not_o 5._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v we_o say_v so_o whitaker_n contron_n 2._o quest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n mark_v here_o also_o that_o the_o and_o a_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o church_n dr._n lawd_n sect_n 10._o pag_n 36._o whatsoever_o be_v fundamental_a to_o faith_n be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o unity_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o charity_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o constitute_a one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o if_o by_o deadly_a sin_n every_o bishop_n prelate_n pastor_n priest_n prince_z etc._n etc._n must_v necessary_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n 86._o but_o here_o i_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o if_o entire_a profession_n of_o those_o supernatural_a veritye_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o christ_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n if_o the_o true_a church_n can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n to_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n say_v so_o if_o the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o dr._n lawd_n whitaker_n fulke_o and_o field_n respectiuè_fw-la it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a or_o not_o because_o every_o such_o error_n be_v heresy_n as_o contrary_o we_o exercise_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v a_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o god_n though_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o small_a and_o pag_n 101._o n._n 127._o you_o speak_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n say_v heresy_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o manifest_a deviation_n from_o and_o a_o opponsition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o potter_n pag_n 97._o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretikâ_n not_o proper_o because_o he_o disobeye_n the_o church_n but_o because_o he_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o clear_v unto_o he_o and_o pag_n 250._o where_o the_o reveal_v will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o propound_v there_o he_o that_o oppose_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n and_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o convince_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o pag_n 247._o if_o a_o man_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o conclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gainsaieth_a any_o such_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n field_n lib_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 3._o say_v freedom_n from_o fundament_n all_o error_n may_v be_v find_v among_o heretic_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o error_n against_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n though_o not_o fundamental_a be_v heresy_n and_o yourself_o pag_n 23._o n._n 27._o say_v there_o be_v as_o matter_n now_o stand_v as_o great_a necessity_n of_o believe_v those_o truth_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o those_o that_o be_v if_o then_o every_o error_n against_o any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v heresy_n and_o that_o according_a to_o fulke_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o whitaker_n say_v the_o church_n can_v hold_v any_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n even_o not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o protestant_n be_v schismatik_n for_o leave_v she_o upon_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o that_o it_o be_v no_o impudent_a slander_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n say_v the_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o fulke_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v see_v she_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o all_o such_o error_n be_v heresye_n beside_o see_v we_o have_v hear_v potter_n confess_v pag_n 97._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n how_o can_v they_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o heresy_n by_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n or_o of_o schism_n by_o leave_v her_o communion_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o heretic_n have_v no_o constancy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o be_v force_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v and_o by_o perpetual_a contradiction_n overthrow_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o assertion_n howsoever_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o have_v prove_v even_o out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_z that_o your_o parity_n between_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o sin_n against_o charity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o divinity_n see_v external_a profession_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o chief_o i_o infer_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o she_o can_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o every_o error_n against_o any_o reveal_v truth_n be_v heresy_n 87._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_v to_o observe_v brief_o be_v this_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v express_o of_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n you_o to_o disguise_n the_o matter_n ask_v why_o error_n may_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o this_o church_n as_o well_o as_o many_o
error_n not_o be_v damnable_a yea_o even_a though_o it_o be_v damnable_a and_o fundamental_a which_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n shall_v oppose_v the_o apostle_n the_o like_v you_o may_v say_v of_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o it_o can_v not_o contain_v any_o damnable_a error_n because_o according_a to_o protestant_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v oppose_v the_o scripture_n which_o consequence_n be_v absurd_a and_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v by_o deny_v the_o supposition_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v teach_v or_o scripture_n can_v contain_v any_o error_n so_o you_o know_v we_o absolute_o deny_v your_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o we_o do_v grant_v we_o will_v not_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o belief_n that_o nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o error_n damnable_a but_o contrary_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o precisy_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o supposition_n be_v once_o make_v can_v never_o be_v heresy_n or_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v very_o consequent_o in_o first_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o then_o in_o avouch_v that_o every_o error_n repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heresy_n the_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n take_v out_o of_o jsaac_n casaubon_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la card_n perron_n regis_fw-la jacobi_n nomine_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la say_v simpliciter_fw-la necessaria_fw-la rex_fw-la appellat_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la express_v uerbum_fw-la dei_fw-la praecipit_fw-la credenda_fw-la faciendave_v vel_fw-la ex_fw-la uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la consequentiâ_fw-la uetus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la elicuit_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n how_o can_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o her_o deduction_n from_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a or_o only_o probable_a true_a or_o false_a though_o to_o she_o they_o may_v seem_v true_a and_o necessary_a you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o and_o do_v not_o reflect_v by_o this_o vety_n say_v yourself_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n can_v teach_v nothing_o but_o truth_n for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n and_o believe_v aright_o in_o other_o those_o error_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o some_o truth_n which_o she_o believe_v though_o she_o do_v not_o mark_v that_o opposition_n you_o say_v pag_n 215._o n._n 46._o not_o man_n error_n can_v be_v confute_v who_o together_o with_o his_o error_n do_v not_o believe_v ãâã_d grant_v some_o true_a principle_n that_o contradict_v his_o error_n if_o then_o the_o church_n error_n may_v be_v confute_v as_o you_o will_v suppose_v they_o may_v she_o must_v believe_v some_o truth_n that_o contradict_v her_o error_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v opposite_a to_o herself_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o she_o can_v believe_v or_o teach_v any_o error_n and_o then_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o oppose_v herself_o because_o truth_n can_v possible_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n 10._o in_o the_o same_o n._n 4._o i_o must_v touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 19_o some_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v invincible_a ignorance_n even_o of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n through_o want_n of_o capacity_n instruction_n or_o the_o like_a and_o so_o not_o offend_v either_o in_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n but_o you_o cite_v they_o thus_o ignorance_n may_v excuse_v error_n even_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n omit_v that_o necessary_a limitation_n for_o a_o time_n without_o which_o restriction_n the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o absolute_o a_o man_n may_v live_v and_o die_v with_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o fundamental_a article_n or_o of_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o want_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o besaved_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o which_o be_v not_o true_a for_o if_o he_o cooperate_v with_o god_n holy_a grace_n they_o shall_v be_v degree_n advance_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a point_n though_o for_o a_o time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o here_o i_o reflect_v that_o if_o a_o protestant_n err_v in_o or_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n for_n some_o fundamental_a point_n sufficient_o propose_v and_o believe_v by_o other_o protestant_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o the_o ignorant_a party_n sin_v not_o damnable_o and_o yet_o they_o sin_v damnable_o who_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n though_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n consideration_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o formal_a and_o not_o of_o the_o material_a object_n 11._o in_o your_o n._n 7._o you_o say_v god_n have_v leave_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v which_o concession_n be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v for_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v any_o mean_n only_o for_o superfluous_a use_n or_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o see_v he_o have_v leave_v mean_n for_o decide_v all_o controversye_n necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n imagine_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v necessity_n of_o determine_v any_o since_o then_o as_o i_o say_v god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o determine_v such_o controversye_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o replenish_v she_o with_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v what_o be_v the_o occasion_n wherein_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o particular_a circumstance_n thus_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o council_n upon_o occasion_n of_o difference_n among_o christian_n about_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n counsel_n which_o common_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o receive_v be_v gather_v upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v all_o at_o once_o but_o as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o assist_v canonical_a writer_n in_o writing_n do_v appoint_v to_o they_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n for_o which_o their_o writing_n will_v be_v most_o seasonable_a yet_o after_o they_o be_v once_o write_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o also_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n register_v act_n 15._o and_o other_o general_n counsel_n and_o command_v of_o the_o church_n if_o controversye_n rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o there_o be_v periculum_fw-la in_o mora_fw-la danger_n in_o delay_v to_o determine_v they_o either_o for_o avoid_v insufferable_a breach_n of_o charity_n and_o schism_n or_o corruption_n in_o manner_n or_o invalidity_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o prevent_v if_o silence_n may_v be_v interpret_v to_o imply_v a_o consent_n if_o error_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v unless_o it_o be_v condemn_v if_o new_a heresye_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o take_v root_n if_o they_o be_v not_o crush_v with_o speed_n if_o these_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n require_v the_o decision_n of_o controversye_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v effectual_o inspire_v and_o direct_v his_o church_n to_o apply_v a_o convenient_a remedy_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v strange_a that_o something_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a one_o time_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o humble_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o good_a time_n determine_v or_o command_v and_o by_o the_o way_n out_o of_o this_o discourse_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o decide_v all_o controversye_n in_o regard_n that_o such_o a_o rule_n or_o judge_n must_v serve_v for_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o scripture_n be_v always_o the_o same_o can_v be_v apply_v suitable_o to_o all_o new_a different_a circumstance_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v 12._o you_o say_v if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n
man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n have_v be_v give_v already_o for_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a for_o some_o person_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a universal_o for_o all_o person_n time_n and_o circumstance_n as_o i_o specify_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o canonical_a writing_n which_o write_v upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o require_v a_o universal_a belief_n and_o in_o general_a counsel_n which_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v to_o oblige_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o indeed_o your_o peremptory_a wild_a demand_n why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n be_v necessary_a &c_n &c_n may_v well_o by_o your_o leave_n beseem_v some_o jew_n ask_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v christian_n religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o council_n or_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o canonical_a writing_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o for_o many_o age_n such_o belief_n be_v not_o require_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n man_n be_v save_v or_o why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v infallibility_n be_v necessary_a to_o write_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o writing_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o that_o man_n be_v say_v without_o it_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o word_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o you_o add_v against_o charity_n maintain_v in_o his_o n._n 7._o &_o 8._o that_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o that_o mean_n whereby_o controversye_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o reduce_v faith_n to_o opinion_n of_o which_o word_n you_o say_v you_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o from_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o charity_n maintain_v lay_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o faith_n be_v opinion_n or_o from_o the_o grant_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o perceyve_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o not_o to_o perceyve_v it_o since_o you_o confess_v that_o without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o mean_n but_o waver_v and_o fearful_a assent_n a_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o opinion_n or_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n as_o contrary_o if_o the_o mean_n or_o motive_n for_o which_o i_o assent_n be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o assent_v with_o a_o act_n proportionable_a to_o that_o motive_n my_o assent_n must_v needs_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a and_o not_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o why_o do_v you_o require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o say_a mean_n certain_o infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o beget_v a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n 13._o you_o will_v glad_o free_v yourself_o of_o that_o just_a imputation_n that_o you_o confound_v divine_a faith_n with_o opinion_n but_o your_o tergiversation_n argue_v you_o guilty_a you_o bring_v i_o know_v not_o what_o paritye_n between_o faith_n and_o opinion_n but_o decline_v the_o main_a difference_n that_o divine_a faith_n be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o infallible_a opinion_n not_o you_o be_v conscious_a of_o your_o antichristian_a doctrine_n that_o christian_a faith_n exceed_v not_o probability_n dissemble_v the_o chief_a difference_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v yourself_o of_o that_o grienvous_a but_o just_a accusation_n that_o you_o change_v divine_a faith_n into_o opinion_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o as_o opinion_n so_o faith_n admit_v degree_n and_o that_o as_o there_o maybe_o a_o strong_a and_o weak_a opinion_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o weak_a faith_n and_o add_v that_o ch_z ma_n if_o he_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o still_o you_o stick_v to_o your_o false_a ground_n that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a otherwise_o you_o will_v not_o make_v this_o comparison_n between_o the_o weakness_n and_o strength_n of_o opinion_n and_o faith_n which_o in_o its_o essence_n exclude_v all_o falsehood_n as_o contrary_o opinion_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o fear_n lest_o it_o be_v false_a 14._o the_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 8._o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o my_o first_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o here_o except_o only_o to_o ask_v what_o you_o can_v understand_v by_o these_o word_n of_o you_o but_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o all_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o may_v it_o be_v inquire_v whether_o any_o certainty_n of_o faith_n under_o the_o high_a degree_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o please_v god_n and_o attain_v salvation_n can_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o the_o degree_n thereof_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o exclude_v that_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n which_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o exclude_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a essence_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o degree_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n thereof_o but_o as_o i_o say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o your_o word_n seem_v to_o sound_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o faith_n exclude_v all_o weakness_n that_o be_v all_o falsehood_n and_o doubtfulness_n and_o every_o gradual_a entity_n thereof_o include_v such_o a_o certainty_n though_o one_o man_n faith_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n may_v exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o another_o in_o gradual_a perfection_n as_o contrary_o though_o opinion_n may_v have_v many_o gradual_a entitye_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v exclude_v formidinem_fw-la oppositi_fw-la a_o fear_n that_o the_o contrary_n may_v prove_v true_a which_o if_o any_o particular_a degree_n of_o intention_n do_v exclude_v it_o be_v not_o opinion_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o intention_n under_o the_o species_n or_o essence_n of_o opinion_n but_o a_o assent_n essential_o distinct_a from_o all_o opinion_n 15._o in_o your_o n._n 9_o i_o observe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o only_o grant_v the_o possibility_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n in_o the_o will_n beyond_o the_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n in_o the_o understanding_n but_o also_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o understanding_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o probable_a motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n for_o you_o say_v they_o know_v mark_v this_o word_n know_v what_o they_o do_v but_o believe_v and_o be_v as_o full_o and_o resolute_o assure_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o from_o christ_n himself_o with_o their_o ear_n which_o see_v it_o with_o their_o eye_n which_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o who_o hand_n handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n if_o god_n can_v do_v this_o with_o his_o grace_n see_v christian_n faith_n require_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o deny_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v true_a than_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n &c_n &c_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o number_n be_v answer_v chap_n 1._o 16._o you_o be_v please_v n._n 10._o to_o delight_n yourself_o and_o deceive_v other_o with_o a_o wild_a collection_n as_o you_o style_v it_o father_v on_o ch_z ma_n be_v only_o a_o brood_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o ch_z ma_n n._n 8._o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o god_n church_n some_o mean_n for_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o of_o two_o man_n dissent_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o
knowledge_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n among_o christian_n who_o alone_o receive_v scripture_n and_o not_o of_o principle_n in_o metaphysicke_n mathematic_a &c_n &c_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o who_o ever_o dream_v that_o scripture_n can_v be_v the_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n see_v it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o any_o natural_a science_n but_o depend_v on_o divine_a revelation_n yea_o do_v not_o ch_z ma_n express_o say_v that_o if_o potter_n mean_v scripture_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o know_v in_o all_o science_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o other_o principle_n he_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v most_o know_v either_o in_o all_o natural_a science_n or_o in_o christianity_n 16._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v very_o often_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v and_o retort_v all_o that_o you_o have_v in_o all_o your_o section_n till_o the_o n._n 62._o for_o to_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v infallible_a diversity_n of_o tranlation_n or_o corruption_n can_v bring_v no_o harm_n see_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v neverapprove_v any_o false_a translation_n or_o corruption_n nor_o ground_n upon_o they_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o false_a translation_n or_o corruption_n may_v import_v no_o less_o than_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n by_o be_v lead_v into_o some_o damnable_a error_n or_o leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o know_v with_o certainty_n what_o scripture_n in_o particular_a be_v canonical_a and_o incorrupt_v be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o certainty_n from_o it_o and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n ground_v on_o it_o alone_o the_o church_n do_v exist_v before_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o must_v last_v although_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v lose_v as_o some_o say_v it_o happen_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o it_o lay_v hide_v only_o i_o must_v note_v for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 58._o and_o 59_o that_o catholic_n object_v to_o protestant_n not_o only_a difference_n of_o translation_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v n._n 59_o but_o that_o one_o of_o they_o most_o deep_o condemn_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o other_o as_o ch_z ma_n pag_n 52._o n._n 16._o set_v down_o at_o large_a as_o for_o the_o vulgate_v translation_n approve_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v contain_v no_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o for_o diverse_a readins_n we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o approve_v any_o one_o that_o be_v false_a or_o settle_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o it_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o but_o to_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o translation_n will_v require_v a_o volume_n and_o be_v not_o for_o this_o time_n for_o my_o or_o even_o your_o purpose_n in_o your_o n._n 61_o you_o pretend_v to_o make_v good_a or_o excuse_n luther_n who_o in_o the_o text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v rom_n 3.28_o we_o account_v a_o man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n translate_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o prove_v you_o only_o ask_v what_o such_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o why_o do_v not_o without_z alone_o signify_v all_o one_o with_o alone_o without_o answer_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o two_o proposition_n as_o between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o truth_n believe_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n for_o both_o of_o we_o believe_v that_o faith_n concurre_v to_o justification_n but_o that_o other_o proposition_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signifyes_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o that_o be_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v false_a and_o exclude_v justification_n by_o hope_n charity_n and_o work_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o according_o luther_n be_v admonish_v of_o this_o shameful_a falsification_n answer_v poenitet_fw-la i_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la addiderim_fw-la &_o illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la voces_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la uz._n sine_fw-la omnibus_fw-la operibus_fw-la omnium_fw-la legum_fw-la beside_o it_o be_v strange_a you_o will_v defend_v this_o falsification_n of_o alone_o see_v pag_n 406._o n._n 32._o you_o wish_v that_o those_o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o entreat_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o read_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o the_o 1._o epist_n to_o the_o corinth_n concern_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o charity_n shall_v be_v to_o prevent_v misprision_n read_v together_o with_o they_o but_o then_o good_a sr._n what_o danger_n of_o misprision_n must_v it_o need_v be_v when_o people_n shall_v think_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n alone_o as_o luther_n make_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o you_o have_v pag_n 218._o n._n 49._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o neither_o i_o nor_o other_o with_o who_o i_o have_v confer_v can_v make_v any_o sense_n of_o your_o other_o work_n or_o why_o do_v not_o without_o etc._n etc._n the_o translation_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la this_o signifyes_n my_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v reject_v by_o protestant_n themselves_o where_o of_o see_v brereley_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 3._o sect._n 9_o subd_v 3._o 17._o in_o your_o n_z 62._o till_o the_o 80_o inclusive_a you_o vain_o triumph_n as_o if_o you_o do_v invincible_o prove_v that_o according_a to_o our_o ground_n man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertaintye_n all_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 18._o concern_v your_o n._n 83_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o charity_n maintain_v recite_v out_o of_o dr_n covell_n about_o our_o vulgate_v tanslation_n of_o scripture_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o your_o answer_n to_o that_o particular_a be_v but_o a_o vain_a speculation_n and_o that_o he_o suppose_v the_o translation_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o be_v approve_v in_o england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o come_v near_o to_o the_o vulgate_v which_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o unless_o he_o have_v also_o suppose_v the_o vulgate_n to_o be_v the_o best_a all_o thing_n consider_v and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o english_a translation_n 19_o to_o your_o n._n 86._o i_o answer_v that_o if_o dr_n field_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o l._n archbishop_n see_v the_o controversye_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o how_o shall_v of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v imbraâe_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n if_o i_o say_v dr._n field_n do_v not_o think_v of_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n invest_v with_o such_o authority_n from_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v their_o decree_n as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v not_o i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o search_v out_o that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o &c_n &c_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o chimaera_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n impossible_a and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n only_o this_o that_o they_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o &c_n &c_n which_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n by_o prescribe_v one_o only_a mean_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o
in_o those_o object_n in_o which_o they_o may_v chance_v inculpable_o to_o disagree_v you_o define_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o that_o all_o who_o believe_v all_o plain_a text_n thereof_o be_v true_a protestant_n and_o do_v agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o must_v agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o such_o point_n now_o i_o ask_v whether_o you_o will_v define_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v those_o wherein_o protestant_n agree_v if_o you_o say_v yes_o then_o i_o take_v your_o own_o word_n and_o say_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v protestant_n agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v if_o you_o answer_v no_o but_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o which_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o or_o no_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o believe_v they_o than_o you_o both_o answer_n and_o confute_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o turn_v it_o against_o yourself_o you_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v we_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v all_o agree_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o agree_v be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v so_o too_o which_o be_v to_o say_v protestant_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a will_v do_v that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v ridiculous_a nay_o according_a to_o this_o your_o wholesome_a advice_n if_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a they_o must_v not_o regard_v what_o indeed_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n but_o only_o that_o they_o procure_v to_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v agree_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o object_n against_o us._n nevertheless_o i_o know_v not_o well_o by_o what_o logic_n you_o will_v infer_v that_o we_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v we_o agree_v in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o agree_v unless_o perhaps_o by_o some_o such_o wild_a syllogism_n as_o this_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v those_o wherein_o we_o agree_v but_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o agree_v as_o if_o you_o say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n but_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v a_o man_n therefore_o every_o man_n be_v a_o man_n if_o you_o will_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o may_v say_v whatsoever_o we_o agree_v in_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v we_o utter_o deny_v that_o definition_n of_o faith_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o protestant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o your_o advice_n and_o definition_n 3._o to_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o n._n 5._o as_o also_o to_o your_o n._n 6._o i_o answer_v that_o you_o will_v glad_o divert_v we_o to_o particular_a dispute_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v know_v to_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o propose_v neither_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o present_a work_n to_o dispute_v in_o what_o subject_a infallibility_n reside_v let_v i_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a that_o those_o three_o mean_n of_o agreement_n which_o you_o mention_v the_o pope_n a_o council_n with_o he_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v never_o yet_o nor_o ever_o shall_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v find_v to_o disagree_v and_o it_o be_v no_o fair_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o omit_v what_o ch_z ma_fw-fr have_v concern_v this_o matter_n part_n 2._o chap_v 5._o n._n 15._o and_o 16._o where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o discover_v the_o falsification_n of_o potter_n in_o cite_v catholic_a author_n about_o this_o point_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v infallible_a or_o a_o mean_n of_o agreement_n you_o say_v n._n 6._o and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversye_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o answer_n i_o know_v no_o man_n have_v great_a obligation_n to_o answer_v your_o objection_n than_o yourself_o who_o teach_v that_o by_o universal_a tradition_n we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v what_o way_n of_o determine_v what_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v this_o be_v when_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o they_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o such_o or_o such_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o universal_a tradition_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o number_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o few_o be_v not_o considerable_a in_o comparison_n or_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n nor_o aught_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n as_o you_o speak_v pag_n 68_o n._n 43._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v fallible_a it_o be_v not_o the_o number_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o reason_n which_o ought_v to_o prevail_v and_o second_o you_o can_v but_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o that_o it_o import_v not_o if_o some_o who_o be_v not_o of_o consideration_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n disagree_v from_o they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v your_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o you_o help_v it_o out_o with_o your_o wont_a refuge_n of_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v infallible_a for_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a whosoever_o oppose_v her_o decree_n and_o definition_n by_o do_v so_o become_v heretic_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o i_o say_v above_o that_o schismatic_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o separation_n and_o this_o your_o subtlety_n be_v direct_o against_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 57_o saying_n whosoever_o either_o wilful_o oppose_v any_o catholic_a verity_n maintain_v by_o this_o church_n or_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n or_o perverse_o drvide_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n be_v do_v schismatic_n the_o condition_n of_o both_o be_v damnable_a the_o scripture_n and_o father_n cite_v here_o by_o the_o mistaker_n prove_v this_o and_o no_o more_o and_o therefore_o prone_a nothing_o against_o protestant_n who_o never_o deny_v it_o now_o why_o do_v you_o not_o ask_v your_o client_n potter_n how_o any_o man_n can_v oppose_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n see_v they_o who_o oppose_v and_o depart_v may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o oppose_v or_o depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n who_o the_o doctor_n say_v never_o deny_v it_o must_v deny_v it_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v you_o or_o you_o must_v deny_v yourself_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o your_o n._n 7.8_o be_v mere_a word_n without_o any_o proof_n and_o deserve_v no_o other_o answer_n 4._o your_o whole_a n._n 9_o be_v plain_o impertinent_a charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 1._o declare_v how_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o abuse_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a to_o many_o purpose_n of_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o that_o if_o you_o object_v their_o bitter_a and_o continue_v discord_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n without_o any_o mean_n of_o agreement_n they_o instant_o tell_v you_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a in_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o ch._n ma._n intend_v only_o to_o show_v what_o use_v protestant_n make_v of_o the_o say_a distinction_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v truth_n you_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v deny_v the_o thing_n be_v notorious_a but_o you_o decline_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o or_o do_v not_o so_o that_o be_v whether_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n only_o not_o fundamental_a or_o do_v nor_o differ_v in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v so_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o answer_n but_o your_o hope_n
or_o live_v as_o we_o ought_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v they_o be_v by_o consequence_n oblige_v to_o procure_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o you_o say_v be_v faith_n wherefore_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n your_o probable_a faith_n remain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n nor_o live_v as_o they_o believe_v which_o if_o they_o do_v god_n will_v raise_v they_o high_o to_o a_o certainty_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v pag_n 37._o n._n 9_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_v and_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n and_z rhat_o for_o sincere_a obedience_n god_n may_v and_o will_v raise_v man_n high_o to_o a_o certainty_n therefore_o a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la the_o weak_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obedience_n will_v bring_v man_n to_o certainty_n therefore_o none_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la want_v such_o a_o certainty_n except_o they_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o live_v nor_o effectual_a to_o obedience_n and_o further_o see_v you_o confess_v your_o not_o to_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a to_o true_a obedience_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v improve_v to_o a_o certainty_n 73._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o occurr_n to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n remember_v your_o doctrine_n pag_n 379._o n._n 70._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o repentance_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n require_v effectual_a dereliction_n and_o mortification_n of_o all_o viâes_n and_o the_o effectual_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a virtues_n which_o whosoever_o perform_v exercise_n very_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o be_v raise_v high_a to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n therefore_o your_o fallible_a faith_n will_v remain_v only_o in_o sinner_n for_o if_o one_o either_o give_v himself_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o fall_v not_o into_o great_a sin_n or_o true_o repent_v by_o your_o kind_n of_o repentance_n he_o must_v pass_v to_o a_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o all_o in_o state_n of_o salvation_n both_o saint_n that_o be_v who_o have_v not_o sin_v mortal_o and_o repentant_a sinner_n can_v want_v the_o spirit_n of_o obsignation_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o certain_a faith_n why_o then_o do_v you_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o delude_v poor_a soul_n with_o a_o fallible_a faith_n or_o persuasion_n and_o not_o absolute_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o infallible_a faith_n be_v necessary_a since_o even_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n 74._o now_o all_o your_o objection_n and_o my_o answer_n be_v unpartial_o consider_v let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o your_o argument_n deserve_v such_o epitheton_n as_o you_o give_v they_o of_o demonstrative_a convince_a invincible_a clear_a and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o say_v p._n 326._o n._n 4._o these_o you_o see_v be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a consequence_n and_o yet_o the_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o your_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a and_o apparent_a which_o show_v this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o which_o you_o will_v fame_n have_v true_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o necessity_n of_o your_o church_n infallibility_n to_o be_v indeed_o plain_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n sit_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v and_o adjure_v you_o either_o to_o discover_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o can_v perceive_v some_o fallacy_n in_o my_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o never_o hereafter_o to_o open_v your_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o 75._o i_o answer_v s._n paul_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v scientia_fw-la inflat_fw-la 1._o cor_n 8.1_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o it_o be_v a_o poisonous_a quality_n make_v the_o person_n swell_v his_o argument_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v or_o say_v swell_v and_o emptyness_n appear_v greatness_n it_o be_v a_o multiply_a glass_n that_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n fancy_n strange_a and_o huge_a apparition_n from_o nothing_o but_o sir_n remeber_v that_o your_o objection_n make_v no_o more_o against_o we_o catholic_n than_o pictestants_n who_o profess_v christian_a religion_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o i_o believe_v will_v not_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n that_o these_o consequence_n be_v clear_a christian_n historical_a faith_n be_v infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v lose_v by_o any_o least_o doubt_v though_o resist_v that_o be_v by_o a_o nodoubt_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o must_v be_v incompatible_a with_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n it_o must_v bring_v with_o it_o charity_n so_o perfect_a that_o we_o can_v make_v no_o progress_n therein_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n understand_v such_o deduction_n nor_o how_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v more_o than_o sufficient_o though_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v that_o though_o the_o consequence_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o portentous_a in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o you_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v so_o or_o at_o least_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v public_o avouch_v by_o you_o for_o such_o for_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a same_o consequence_n which_o you_o deduce_v from_o our_o doctrine_n follow_v from_o your_o own_o assertion_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v answer_v i_o beseech_v you_o these_o few_o demand_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a that_o true_a divine_a faith_n shall_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o involuntary_a doubt_n which_o you_o infer_v against_o we_o as_o a_o great_a absurdity_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v compatible_a with_o a_o voluntary_a sinful_a damnable_a not_o only_o doubt_v but_o positive_a assertive_a error_n as_o you_o teach_v pag._n 368._o n._n 49._o and_o call_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a fancy_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o or_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o a_o assent_n that_o probable_o it_o may_v be_v false_a or_o with_o a_o preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o forsake_v it_o if_o seem_v better_a reason_n offer_v themselves_o against_o it_o than_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v for_o it_o which_o for_o ought_v you_o know_v may_v happen_v as_o i_o show_v above_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v worse_o that_o all_o shall_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a in_o charity_n by_o a_o infallible_a faith_n or_o that_o none_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o it_o inevitable_o follow_v out_o of_o your_o tenet_n put_v together_o that_o faith_n be_v only_o probable_a and_o fallible_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o charity_n must_v be_v take_v from_o faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o effect_n can_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o cause_n beside_o your_o brethren_n the_o calvinist_n believe_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o that_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v inseparable_a from_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o then_o see_v according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v perfect_a the_o effect_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o their_o opinion_n perfect_a that_o be_v a_o sirme_a and_o certain_a faith_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o charity_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v perfect_a and_o that_o no_o just_a man_n can_v make_v any_o progress_n therein_o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a to_o hold_v a_o impossibility_n of_o commit_v any_o deliberate_a sin_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o best_a action_n be_v deadly_a sin_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o teach_v that_o one_o can_v break_v the_o commandment_n which_o you_o against_o all_o truth_n impute_v to_o we_o or_o that_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o even_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n thus_o then_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o error_n of_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n that_o must_v in_o many_o respect_n make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n and_o what_o a_o paradox_n be_v this_o a_o weak_a and_o fallible_a faith_n make_v man_n diligent_a in_o make_v progress_n in_o charity_n and_o a_o strong_a infallible_a faith_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v man_n negligent_a of_o make_v any_o progress_n in_o faith_n or_o charity_n as_o yond_o be_v please_v strange_o to_o speak_v direct_o against_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet_n 5._o cvi_fw-la resistite_fw-la fortes_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la who_o
blood_n act_n 20.28_o a_o church_n on_o earth_n endue_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o mystical_a body_n for_o every_o state_n or_o degree_n for_o every_o single_a person_n or_o member_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o to_o maintain_v that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v must_v imply_v that_o in_o or_o from_o scripture_n alone_o we_o may_v evident_o learn_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o triple_a mention_a consideration_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n which_o distinction_n we_o will_v here_o only_o touch_v cursary_o and_o precise_o as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n 3._o the_o church_n as_o it_o signifyes_n one_o community_n or_o mystical_a body_n necessary_o require_v some_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o pastor_n mean_n and_o manner_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o they_o power_n to_o enact_v law_n and_o to_o punish_v offender_n by_o spiritual_a censure_n some_o undoubted_o lawful_a liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n sacrament_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n in_o particular_a some_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v this_o very_o point_v whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n without_o certain_a knowledge_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n 4._o but_o now_o for_o different_a degree_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a according_a to_o their_o several_a obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o for_o bishop_n pastor_n priest_n &c_n &c_n who_o for_o example_n be_v oblige_v to_o teach_v other_o ordain_v priest_n conficere_fw-la and_o administer_v sacrament_n &c_n &c_n 5._o last_o for_o every_o particular_a person_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n some_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n as_o v._o g._n faith_n true_a and_o divine_a for_o essence_n and_o sufficient_a for_o extension_n for_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v express_o believe_v and_o repentance_n after_o deadly_a sin_n commit_v and_o according_a to_o catholics_n baptism_n in_o re_n for_o child_n and_o in_o re_n or_o voto_fw-la for_o adulti_fw-la as_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o actual_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v deadly_a and_o final_o the_o keep_n and_o consequent_o know_v of_o the_o commandment_n 6._o for_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n evident_a i_o note_v that_o to_o be_v contain_v evident_o in_o scripture_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o some_o point_v be_v contain_v in_o particular_a and_o so_o evident_o that_o no_o man_n who_o understand_v the_o language_n can_v doubt_v what_o it_o signifyes_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o text_n it_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o common_a signification_n and_o not_o in_o some_o figurative_a or_o mystical_a or_o moral_a sense_n as_o divers_a time_n it_o happen_v for_o if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n i_o must_v have_v some_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v so_o before_o i_o can_v ground_v upon_o it_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v have_v more_o than_o only_o probable_a that_o be_v some_o certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_v to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n or_o if_o it_o have_v more_o usual_a or_o common_a signification_n than_o one_o in_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v take_v which_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o protestant_n by_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o without_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v find_v some_o text_n necessary_o determine_v to_o one_o only_a sense_n 7._o second_o evident_a may_v signify_v that_o some_o point_n be_v indeed_o contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o itself_o or_o in_o particular_a but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v clear_o and_o certain_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n take_v alone_o without_o the_o help_n of_o some_o interpreter_n to_o who_o if_o antecedent_o we_o give_v credit_n that_o will_v become_v evident_a to_o we_o by_o his_o interpretation_n which_o before_o be_v obscure_a as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n become_v evident_a to_o the_o eunuch_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o s._n philip_n who_o he_o take_v for_o a_o true_a interpreter_n act._n 8._o v._o 35._o 8._o three_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v evident_a in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o in_o particular_a or_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o some_o general_a mean_n or_o authority_n express_o and_o clear_o deliver_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n which_o be_v once_o believe_v and_o accept_v with_o a_o firm_a assent_n whatsoever_o such_o a_o mean_n or_o authority_n do_v evident_o propose_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n not_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o that_o general_a mean_n express_o recommend_v by_o scripture_n in_o this_o manner_n s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n say_v de_n unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n 22._o this_o be_v neither_o open_o nor_o evident_o read_v neither_o by_o you_o nor_o by_o i_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wise_a man_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v testimony_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v consult_v in_o this_o question_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o gainsay_v not_o he_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o testimony_n recommend_v the_o church_n and_o lib_n 1._o count_v crescon_n cap._n 32._o &_o 33._o we_o follow_v indeed_o in_o this_o matter_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o how_o consider_v his_o word_n although_o very_o there_o be_v bring_v no_o example_n for_o this_o point_n out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o point_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o while_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n do_v recommend_v that_o so_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o same_o church_n concern_v it_o which_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o us._n 9_o in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a sense_n catholic_a author_n may_v true_o affirm_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n who_o reject_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n only_o according_a to_o which_o they_o remain_v oblige_v to_o a_o very_a hard_a task_n of_o prove_v first_o in_o general_a out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n 2._o of_o prove_v every_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n immediate_o or_o by_o certain_a and_o clear_a deduction_n from_o it_o and_o not_o by_o topical_a argument_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v call_v or_o rather_o miscal_v reason_n 3._o of_o prove_v every_o point_n out_o of_o evident_a scripture_n and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o word_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v not_o take_v in_o some_o sense_n of_o which_o they_o be_v capable_a different_a from_o their_o usual_a common_a obvious_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v most_o literal_a signification_n as_o protestant_n interpret_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o since_o the_o word_n concern_v which_o the_o question_n arise_v be_v still_o the_o same_o their_o meaning_n must_v be_v take_v from_o some_o other_o evident_a text_n as_o i_o say_v above_o and_o so_o without_o end_n unless_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o word_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v take_v in_o any_o sense_n but_o one_o though_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o and_o though_o even_o divers_a chief_a learned_a protestant_n teach_v that_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a literal_a sense_n nay_o here_o be_v not_o a_o end_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o since_o the_o word_n evident_a may_v be_v fit_o take_v in_o three_o sense_n of_o which_o that_o only_a which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v accept_v by_o protestant_n they_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n that_o all_o thing_n
earth_n he_o i_o say_v who_o with_o arian_n and_o other_o old_a and_o modern_a condemn_a heretic_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n as_o also_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o mankind_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v arise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n see_v socinian_n teach_v as_o i_o say_v above_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v body_n in_o heaven_n in_o nature_n substance_n and_o essence_n different_a from_o our_o body_n on_o earth_n against_o who_o these_o word_n of_o s._n john_n chrisostome_n hom_o 65._o in_o joannem_fw-la post_fw-la medium_n be_v very_o effectual_a as_o they_o be_v against_o some_o other_o who_o say_v corpora_fw-la non_fw-la resurgent_fw-la our_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o nun_n audiunt_fw-la paulum_fw-la &c_n &c_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v s._n paul_n say_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v do_v on_o incorruption_n 1._o cor_n 15.53_o neither_o can_v he_o mean_v the_o soul_n see_v it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o resurrection_n must_v belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o serm_n de_fw-fr ascensione_n domini_fw-la to_o 3._o let_v we_o consider_v who_o he_o be_v ãâã_d who_o it_o be_v say_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n what_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o who_o god_n say_v be_v partaker_n of_o my_o seat_n it_o be_v that_o nature_n which_o hear_v thou_o be_v earth_n and_o shald_z return_n to_o âarth_n and_o learn_v who_o ascend_v and_o what_o nature_n be_v elevate_v for_o i_o willing_o stay_v in_o this_o subject_n that_o by_o consideration_n of_o mankind_n we_o may_v with_o all_o admiration_n learn_v the_o divine_a clemency_n which_o have_v bestow_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n on_o our_o nature_n which_o this_o day_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o thing_n this_o day_n angel_n behold_v our_o nature_n shine_v with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o the_o divine_a throne_n and_o s._n austin_n serm_n 3._o the_o ascensione_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o earthly_a body_n be_v seat_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n bone_n ere_o while_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o narrow_a grave_n be_v place_v in_o the_o company_n of_o angel_n a_o mortal_a nature_n be_v place_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o immortality_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v if_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o our_o body_n he_o give_v nothing_o to_o our_o condition_n by_o rise_v again_o whosoever_o say_v this_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o assume_v but_o confound_v the_o order_n and_o evacuate_v the_o profit_n thereof_o i_o acnowledge_v to_o be_v i_o that_o which_o fall_v that_o that_o may_v be_v i_o which_o rise_v i_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v i_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o that_o may_v be_v i_o which_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o this_o secinian_n heresy_n it_o also_o follow_v that_o indeed_o they_o deny_v his_o true_a ascension_n since_o they_o give_v he_o and_o we_o not_o he_o and_o our_o nature_n but_o another_o essential_o different_a but_o indeed_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n without_o any_o help_n of_o god_n church_n how_o then_o do_v dr._n potter_n pag._n 122._o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o hooker_n and_o m._n mortons_n opinion_n a_o learned_a man_n be_v ancient_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o he_o do_v profess_o doubt_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v he_o a_o learned_a man_n then_o sure_o he_o understand_v the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o err_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o also_o many_o other_o do_v who_o deny_v resurrection_n as_o basilidiani_fw-la saturniani_fw-la carpocratiani_fw-la valentiniani_n severiani_n hieracitae_n and_o other_o which_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n beside_o the_o letter_n or_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o other_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v be_v damn_v for_o how_o be_v this_o clear_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o clear_v what_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o you_o teach_v a_o faith_n and_o a_o repentance_n whole_o different_a from_o that_o which_o hitherto_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n have_v believe_v and_o teach_v as_o also_o calvinist_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o faith_n justify_v after_o a_o new_a fashion_n different_a both_o from_o catholic_n and_o from_o socinian_o and_o yet_o what_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n 34._o neither_o be_v you_o more_o fortunate_a in_o your_o example_n that_o it_o be_v clear_o against_o scripture_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o and_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o the_o first_o determination_n concern_v that_o point_n be_v make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o v._o 28._o and_o the_o scripture_n only_o relate_v what_o their_o definition_n be_v and_o so_o this_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n may_v be_v clear_a both_o for_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o church_n of_o succeed_v age_n if_o it_o grow_v in_o time_n to_o be_v obscure_a which_o happen_v in_o this_o very_a council_n for_o though_o no_o doubt_n but_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n understand_v full_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n by_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o all_o posterity_n by_o the_o church_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o practise_v the_o council_n say_v act._n 15._o v._o 28._o 29._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o burden_n upon_o you_o than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v do_v not_o this_o rather_o seem_v contrary_a than_o clear_o in_o favour_n of_o your_o affirmation_n that_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o mosaical_a law_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o one_o part_n and_o practice_v and_o law_n oblige_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v also_o command_v before_o but_o not_o to_o last_v always_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n declare_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o the_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n s._n paul_n teach_v that_o abstract_v from_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o abstain_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o council_n it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a how_o then_o be_v this_o point_n so_o clear_a if_o we_o look_v on_o scripture_n alone_o without_o reference_n to_o any_o declaration_n or_o practice_v of_o god_n church_n 35._o beside_o for_o circumcision_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o obligation_n to_o observe_v the_o whole_a mosaical_a law_n which_o observation_n be_v you_o say_v clear_o not_o necessary_a although_o if_o we_o take_v some_o word_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o any_o further_a reflection_n or_o consideration_n it_o may_v seem_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o not_o necessary_a but_o hurtful_a s._n paul_n say_v gal._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o yet_o if_o we_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n act_n 16._o v._o 3_o say_v take_v he_o he_o circumcide_v he_o timothy_n that_o other_o text_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n will_v profit_v you_o nothing_o which_o seem_v clear_a and_o universal_a will_v seem_v difficult_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o explication_n or_o restraint_n for_o who_o will_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n will_v be_v author_n of_o that_o whereby_o timothy_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v expect_v from_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v increase_v if_o we_o add_v that_o s._n paul_n cause_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v propter_fw-la judaeos_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o know_v all_o of_o they_o that_o his_o father_n be_v
not_o for_o point_n only_o profitable_a and_o if_o you_o answer_v affirmative_o than_o you_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v so_o evident_o between_o very_o profitable_a and_o only_o profitable_a thing_n as_o that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o must_v be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n what_o not_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o give_v any_o such_o intelligible_a solid_a practical_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o all_o very_a profitable_a point_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n but_o not_o thing_n only_o profitable_a since_o then_o you_o can_v say_v that_o all_o profitable_a thing_n be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v to_o affirm_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v nothing_o reveal_v by_o god_n which_o be_v not_o profitable_a and_o yet_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a in_o some_o point_n you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o very_a profitable_a thing_n be_v not_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o further_o whereas_o you_o join_v together_o thing_n necessary_a and_o thing_n very_o profitable_a and_o assign_v the_o selfsame_a mean_n for_o end_v all_o controversy_n concern_v those_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v real_o and_o sincere_o to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a see_v this_o mean_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o thing_n very_o profitable_a as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o end_v all_o controversy_n concern_v thing_n necessary_a and_o if_o in_o thing_n profitable_a and_o very_o profitable_a that_o may_v seem_v evident_a to_o one_o which_o to_o another_o may_v seem_v obscure_a or_o even_o untrue_a the_o same_o also_o may_v happen_v in_o thing_n necessary_a in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o industrye_n which_o protestant_n assign_v for_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o less_o fallible_a in_o thing_n necessary_a than_o in_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o whatsoever_o your_o opinion_n be_v concern_v thing_n very_o profitable_a or_o profitable_a i_o take_v thence_o a_o strong_a argument_n and_o say_v 73._o 13_o not_o only_o for_o thing_n necessary_a but_o for_o thing_n profitable_a also_o there_o can_v be_v want_v in_o god_n church_n some_o mean_n to_o end_v controversy_n touch_v they_o by_o declare_v they_o with_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n for_o although_o if_o thing_n profitable_a be_v take_v in_o particular_a and_o several_o every_o one_o be_v no_o more_o than_o profitable_a yet_o speak_v of_o a_o community_n or_o a_o great_a mystical_a body_n especial_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v by_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o ordain_v to_o the_o sublime_a end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n towards_o the_o attain_v whereof_o every_o little_a advantage_n and_o help_n be_v not_o to_o be_v little_o esteem_v and_o the_o privation_n and_o want_n thereof_o or_o every_o error_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a proportion_n avoid_v thing_n profitable_a take_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a aught_o in_o moral_a consideration_n to_o be_v judge_v necessary_a in_o such_o a_o body_n which_o otherwise_o will_v look_v like_o a_o man_n conceyve_v with_o his_o essence_n only_o devest_v of_o all_o accident_n and_o integrant_fw-la part_n or_o like_v to_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o necessary_a part_n only_o for_o example_n hart_n and_o brain_n without_o foot_n hand_n ear_n eye_n and_o other_o sense_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v but_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v mean_n in_o his_o church_n for_o declare_v truth_n and_o determine_v controversye_n in_o profitable_a point_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v the_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v most_o sacred_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o convince_a of_o heretic_n if_o it_o be_v red_a with_o sobriety_n and_o interpret_v with_o submission_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o god_n church_n otherwise_o experience_n show_v that_o man_n from_o it_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n not_o of_o it_o take_v occasion_n of_o implacable_a and_o endless_a contention_n without_o any_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n till_o they_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o will_v to_o some_o infallible_a live_a guide_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v sterile_a and_o barren_a as_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n to_o christ_n fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n thus_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o some_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o efficacious_a to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n act._n 19.15_o yea_o contrary_o the_o devil_n so_o prevayl_v against_o they_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a v._n 16._o even_o so_o the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o effectual_a for_o concord_n among_o christian_n nor_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n to_o christ_n 74._o 14._o what_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o necessity_n of_o profitable_a thing_n consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o consequent_o of_o some_o mean_n to_o determine_v controversye_n concern_v they_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o discourse_n of_o you_o pag._n 9_o n._n 6._o where_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o way_n profitable_a mark_v any_o way_n and_o not_o only_o very_o profitable_a though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o any_o good_a man_n can_v satisfy_v his_o conscience_n without_o be_v so_o affect_v and_o resolve_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o matth._n 5.19_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o his_o least_o commandment_n some_o whereof_o you_o pretend_v be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n and_o consequent_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o shall_v so_o teach_v man_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o you_o teach_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v such_o a_o assistance_n as_o shall_v lead_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o it_o and_o ourselves_o into_o all_o not_o only_o necessary_a but_o very_o profitable_a truth_n and_o guard_v we_o from_o all_o not_o only_o destructive_a but_o also_o hurtful_a error_n which_o word_n be_v direct_o against_o yourself_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v say_v that_o if_o controversye_n touch_v thing_n not_o necessary_a or_o not_o very_o profitable_a be_v continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whereas_o here_o you_o say_v of_o thing_n any_o way_n profitable_a that_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi who_o interpret_v minimus_fw-la the_o least_o to_o signify_v nullus_fw-la none_o at_o all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o a_o great_a zeal_n indeed_o to_o maintain_v that_o if_o debate_v concern_v they_o can_v not_o be_v end_v but_o continue_v or_o increase_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n do_v you_o not_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n teach_v that_o all_o error_n against_o reveal_v truth_n be_v breach_n of_o god_n command_n and_o be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o will_v effectual_o prove_v such_o if_o ignorance_n do_v not_o excuse_v or_o a_o general_a repentance_n do_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o they_o how_o then_o be_v it_o no_o matter_n if_o they_o remain_v undecided_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o decide_v they_o be_v it_o no_o matter_n whether_o one_o by_o break_v one_o of_o god_n commandment_n be_v lest_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o your_o parenthesis_n that_o we_o pretend_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v concern_v venial_a sin_n the_o keep_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v it_o be_v either_o untrue_a or_o impertinent_a for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o we_o pretend_v some_o error_n against_o any_o least_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o be_v a_o venial_a sin_n it_o be_v very_o untrue_a you_o know_v that_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v teach_v the_o contrary_a through_o his_o whole_a work_n and_o thereon_o ground_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o book_n that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o object_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o propound_v one_o commit_v a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v if_o you_o mean_v
it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n 95._o beside_o this_o you_o deliver_v another_o doctrine_n which_o overthrow_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o thus_o you_o write_v p._n 144._o n._n 31._o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a i_o say_v in_o no_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o a_o certain_a divine_a truth_n and_o which_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o divine_a miracle_n the_o falsehood_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o will_v purposely_o confute_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a i_o say_v that_o it_o make_v scripture_n whole_o uncertain_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a yea_o or_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n for_o if_o once_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n we_o can_v believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o in_o any_o other_o article_n as_o i_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a of_o itself_o all_o divine_v and_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n require_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o that_o authority_n for_o which_o they_o must_v believe_v with_o divine_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o can_v err_v at_o one_o time_n it_o may_v err_v at_o another_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v know_v or_o if_o it_o say_v one_o thing_n to_o day_n and_o the_o contrary_a to_o morrow_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v to_o believe_v rather_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o we_o can_v believe_v neither_o of_o they_o with_o certainty_n beside_o you_o seem_v to_o require_v that_o every_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n beforwe_v can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o blast_n the_o credit_n of_o all_o scripture_n for_o how_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n to_o prove_v immediate_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v several_o in_o confirmation_n of_o every_o rext_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o believe_v every_o such_o text_n with_o a_o assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n nay_o whereas_o protestant_n allege_v some_o text_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o all_o necessary_a point_n you_o must_v show_v that_o those_o very_a text_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o with_o certainty_n as_o entire_o true_a which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v judge_n to_o be_v a_o chimericall_a endeavour_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n divers_n other_o error_n you_o maintain_v against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o for_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v either_o retract_v those_o error_n or_o renounce_v the_o common_a principle_n of_o protestant_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o all_o point_n necessary_o do_v to_o believe_v 96._o 19_o and_o last_o i_o overthrow_v theit_fw-ge sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o by_o not_o only_o answer_v but_o also_o confute_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v it_o for_o see_v it_o lie_v upon_o they_o positive_o to_o prove_v their_o assertion_n if_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o argument_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v either_o impertinent_a or_o insufficient_a it_o will_v remain_v effectual_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v avouch_v scripture_n alone_o to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v large_a in_o answer_v their_o objection_n in_o perform_v whereof_o i_o both_o answer_n and_o impugn_v defend_v the_o truth_n and_o confute_v my_o adversary_n in_o one_o general_a point_n which_o alone_o imply_v or_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o particular_a controversye_n in_o faith_n your_o 97._o first_o objection_n pag._n 109._o n._n 144._o be_v take_v from_o a_o say_n of_o bellarmin_n de_fw-la verb._n dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o 98._o answer_n first_o bellarmin_n even_o as_o you_o allege_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o every_o private_a person_n not_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yea_o he_o express_o declare_v himself_o to_o the_o contrary_n §_o nota_fw-la secundo_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o preach_v some_o thing_n only_o to_o prelate_n bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n administer_a sacrament_n refute_v heretic_n &c_n &c_n second_o he_o say_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o be_v writtren_n evident_o which_o only_o can_v serve_v your_o turn_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v write_v which_o be_v true_a though_o they_o be_v write_v obscure_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n in_o particular_a and_o yet_o obscure_o and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v evident_a without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o help_v of_o tradition_n which_o only_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n yea_o that_o his_o word_n can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o the_o direct_a and_o express_v contrary_a bellarm_n himself_o will_v best_o declare_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n from_o which_o your_o objection_n be_v take_v and_o almost_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n by_o you_o cite_v thus_o he_o speak_v §_o sed_fw-la admissa_fw-la dico_fw-la eorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n testimony_n of_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v concern_v such_o doctrine_n be_v full_o and_o plain_o instruct_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o understand_v they_o aright_o but_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o theodoret_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o relate_v that_o scripture_n be_v allege_v on_o both_o side_n both_o by_o catholic_n and_o arian_n and_o when_o the_o arian_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o they_o scripture_n because_o they_o do_v expound_v those_o selfsame_o scripture_n otherwise_o than_o catholic_n do_v they_o be_v condemn_v by_o word_n not_o write_v but_o understand_v according_a to_o piety_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o constantine_n consent_v to_o that_o condemnation_n can_v any_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_o solid_o and_o true_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n thing_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n against_o the_o wicked_a arian_n for_o defence_n whereof_o the_o church_n suffer_v so_o much_o and_o so_o many_o martyr_n shed_v their_o blood_n be_v contain_v full_o and_o plain_o in_o scripture_n that_o be_v in_o those_o text_n which_o full_o and_o plain_o recommend_v the_o church_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o the_o same_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 7._o necesse_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o scripture_n be_v doubtful_a and_o intricate_a so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o some_o who_o can_v err_v therefore_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o be_v his_o express_a word_n and_o then_o give_v divers_a example_n of_o some_o chief_a point_n even_o belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o all_o good_a christian_n believe_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n alone_o and_o cap._n 7._o he_o say_v s._n austin_n say_v that_o that_o question_v whether_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o scripture_n before_o a_o full_a council_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o after_o the_o council_n have_v declare_v the_o doubt_n and_o the_o whole_a question_n there_o may_v be_v take_v assure_a document_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o scripture_n be_v explicate_v by_o the_o council_n do_v firm_o and_o certain_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o firm_o prove_v before_o but_o why_o do_v i_o stand_v upon_o particular_a passage_n since_o in_o the_o same_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 3_o he_o speak_v universal_o and_o say_v that_o we_o catholic_n disagree_v
the_o church_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v as_o true_a you_o grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n as_o i_o may_v say_v habitual_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v her_o tradition_n or_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o deliver_v be_v true_a though_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o deliver_v they_o now_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v but_o also_o of_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v of_o fact_n and_o faith_n of_o practice_n and_o speculation_n we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o her_o tradition_n or_o in_o define_v what_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o whitaker_n by_o reject_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o answer_v show_v more_o sincerity_n than_o you_o do_v 204._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o that_o there_o be_v many_o as_o for_o example_n those_o which_o concern_v the_o governor_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n form_n and_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o point_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v heretofore_o even_o out_o of_o dr._n field_n and_o other_o protestant_n learned_a writer_n and_o indeed_o see_v s._n chryfostome_n say_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v many_o thing_n without_o writing_n who_o will_v believe_v without_o any_o convince_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o not_o one_o of_o those_o many_o shall_v be_v transmit_v to_o posterity_n consider_v how_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n even_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o dr._n field_n confess_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o very_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o clear_a without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o contention_n of_o protestant_n concern_v those_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n 205._o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o answer_v your_o assertion_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o dr._n field_n who_o lib_n 4._o cap._n 20._o summon_v divers_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o distinct_a explication_n of_o many_o thing_n somewhat_o obscur_o contain_v in_o scripture_n yea_o dr._n potter_n though_o he_o hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n yet_o pag_n 216._o he_o put_v this_o restriction_n that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o catholic_a sense_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v further_o open_v and_o explain_v in_o some_o part_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresye_n in_o the_o other_o catholic_a creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o athanasius_n now_o as_o heresye_n may_v still_o arise_v so_o still_o there_o will_v be_v necessity_n of_o a_o new_a open_n or_o explanation_n and_o what_o will_v such_o explication_n avail_v we_o in_o order_n to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v to_o say_v that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n he_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o scripture_n alone_o without_o explication_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o answer_n you_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n word_n if_o you_o have_v cite_v they_o aright_o as_o i_o have_v do_v above_o illa_fw-la quae_fw-la &c_n &c_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v set_v down_o plain_o in_o they_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v precept_n of_o good_a life_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o with_o more_o industry_n and_o diligence_n of_o which_o every_o one_o fynd_n out_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o he_o be_v of_o a_o great_a understanding_n for_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v find_v which_o contain_v faith_n and_o manner_n do_v not_o these_o word_n signify_v that_o one_o must_v use_v great_a diligence_n to_o seek_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n even_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n find_v out_o more_o than_o other_o which_o argue_v that_o every_o one_o fynd_n not_o out_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o life_n for_o which_o therefore_o a_o authentical_a interpreter_n or_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o tradition_n how_o will_v so_o many_o of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n have_v believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n and_o some_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v often_o oblige_v to_o tradition_n when_o we_o least_o think_v thereof_o 206._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o in_o this_o first_o answer_n with_o falsehood_n you_o join_v impertinency_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o say_v whosoever_o refuse_v to_o follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v of_o all_o place_n and_o age_n though_o he_o be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o cast_v of_o no_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v evident_o post-nate_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o former_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o for_o the_o present_a whether_o you_o deny_v any_o universal_a practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n but_o in_o general_a whether_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o believe_v whether_o they_o concern_v doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o consequent_o whether_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o your_o answer_n that_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a tradition_n nor_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o resist_v our_o saviour_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 207._o your_o last_o answer_n that_o the_o church_n once_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o infant_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v be_v a_o mere_a untruth_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v so_o intolerable_o often_o allege_v this_o point_n and_o yet_o never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n without_o bring_v one_o single_a text_n out_o of_o he_o to_o make_v it_o good_a whereas_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n divine_v allege_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n concern_v this_o subject_n and_o solid_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o actual_a receyve_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v never_o hold_v by_o that_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o infant_n and_o you_o presume_v too_o much_o if_o you_o think_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v you_o against_o great_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o you_o can_v be_v only_o by_o your_o ego_fw-la dico_fw-la i_o say_v it_o 208._o pag._n 151._o n._n 42._o you_o object_n against_o my_o argument_n out_o of_o this_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n epist_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n a_fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la because_o s._n austin_n speak_v only_o of_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v any_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v insolent_a madness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o any_o thing_n and_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n 209._o answer_n 1._o i_o cite_v s._n austin_n these_o thing_n not_o any_o thing_n 2._o if_o s._n austin_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v he_o can_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o she_o practise_v for_o one_o may_v doubt_v whether_o that_o which_o she_o practise_v do_v not_o contain_v some_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o deviation_n from_o manner_n or_o whether_o that_o which_o you_o call_v order_n and_o decency_n or_o circumstance_n may_v not_o
contain_v something_o against_o scripture_n for_o example_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v after_o supper_n or_o at_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o sup_v as_o protestant_n common_o call_v it_o the_o supper_n which_o certain_o you_o can_v avoid_v by_o scripture_n alone_o but_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o practise_v the_o contrary_a and_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o doubt_n that_o januarius_n consult_v s._n austin_n about_o it_o and_o s._n austin_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o church_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 7._o he_o say_v nonnullos_fw-la probabilis_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ratio_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o be_v move_v with_o a_o probable_a reason_n that_o upon_o one_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o year_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n give_v the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n may_v be_v offer_v and_o receyve_v after_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o more_o remarkable_a commemoration_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o wash_v the_o foot_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o abstract_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n example_n in_o they_o all_o and_o in_o particular_a for_o wash_v of_o foot_n our_o saviour_n joan._n 13._o v._o 8._o say_v to_o s._n peter_n if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o and_o v._o 14._o you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n mark_v the_o word_n ought_v which_o may_v seem_v to_o sound_v a_o command_n and_o be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n therefore_o unless_o we_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n practice_n declaration_n and_o infallibility_n we_o must_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n to_o wash_v foot_n either_o before_o we_o receyve_v the_o eucharist_n or_o else_o absolute_o without_o relation_n to_o that_o sacrament_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v absolute_o you_o ought_v to_o wash_v one_o a_o other_o foot_n morover_n how_o will_v you_o assure_v we_o that_o bread_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o consecration_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v unleavened_a and_o the_o wine_n only_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v at_o that_o time_n or_o if_o you_o may_v consecrate_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o wine_n why_o not_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v thing_n belong_v not_o only_a to_o decency_n or_o circumstance_n but_o also_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o circumstance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v forbid_v or_o command_v in_o scripture_n the_o do_v or_o omission_n of_o they_o be_v damnable_a therefore_o s._n austin_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o indifferent_a therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o contrary_o he_o must_v say_v the_o whole_a church_n practise_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v neither_o have_v he_o say_v any_o more_o of_o the_o universal_a than_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v disturb_v for_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o you_o ibid._n pag._n 151._o n._n 42._o deny_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v esteemend_v pride_n and_o folly_n to_o contradict_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n for_o matter_n of_o order_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circomstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o epistle_n cap._n 2._o have_v first_o mention_v thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n add_v these_o word_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o keep_v not_o as_o write_v but_o by_o tradition_n if_o they_o be_v observe_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o recommend_v and_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_a counsel_n who_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v give_v example_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v different_o observe_v in_o different_a place_n and_o country_n say_v this_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v free_o observe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_a order_n for_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a then_o that_o he_o do_v as_o he_o see_v do_v in_o that_o church_n to_o which_o he_o chance_v to_o come_v and_o afterward_o he_o disallow_v their_o proceed_n who_o be_v cause_n of_o disturbance_n for_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v decide_v neither_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n austin_n if_o once_o we_o have_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o defend_v it_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o to_o impugn_v and_o reject_v whatsoever_o practice_n or_o doctrine_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o country_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v occasion_n of_o trouble_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v without_o pride_n and_o folly_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v approve_v any_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o deliver_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v cap._n 4._o that_o he_o who_o allege_v only_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o particular_a country_n will_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o scripture_n neither_o will_v he_o take_v his_o proof_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n dilate_v through_o the_o world_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o particular_a and_o universal_a church_n and_o constant_o join_v together_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n either_o of_o which_o whosoever_o can_v allege_v he_o may_v confident_o stand_v for_o what_o they_o deliver_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n cap._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o januarius_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v to_o consider_v whether_o that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v question_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o be_v unanimous_o practise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o three_o kind_n which_o be_v different_a in_o divers_a place_n and_o country_n of_o which_o three_o kind_n he_o say_v let_v every_o one_o do_v what_o he_o find_v in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o fynd_n himself_o but_o of_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n he_o speak_v as_o i_o note_v above_o in_o another_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v as_o also_o whatsoever_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v practice_v and_o that_o to_o dispute_v against_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n what_o can_v have_v be_v speak_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v the_o universal_a church_n because_o we_o judge_v aforehand_o that_o what_o she_o practise_v be_v lawful_a but_o because_o we_o learn_v by_o her_o practice_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v quin_fw-la ita_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v so_o do_v and_o so_o we_o must_v learn_v of_o she_o both_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o scripture_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v not_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o say_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v against_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o contrary_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n that_o be_v against_o scripture_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o velemendari_fw-la opportet_fw-la quod_fw-la perperam_fw-la fiebat_fw-la vel_fw-la institui_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la fiebat_fw-la either_o that_o must_v be_v mend_v which_o be_v do_v amiss_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v which_o be_v omit_v and_o therefore_o your_o say_n here_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v pride_n or_o folly_n to_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n which_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v to_o come_v in_o and_o to_o vitiate_v thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v direct_o against_o s_n austin_n and_o you_o can_v avoid_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n by_o part_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o false_a pretence_n nor_o of_o heresy_n even_o by_o this_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v 210._o from_o these_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v
in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v a_o kind_n of_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v pag_n 134._o n._n 13._o against_o those_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part._n 1._o ch._n 3._o n._n 19_o i_o deliver_v a_o catalogue_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n y_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n against_o this_o you_o say_v that_o in_o reason_n charity_n maintain_v may_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o protestant_n also_o to_o say_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o to_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o find_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o without_o deliver_v any_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n 211._o this_o objection_n i_o say_v be_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n we_o have_v lay_v and_o prove_v for_o first_o we_o deny_v that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o so_o one_o may_v believe_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o belief_n of_o some_o necessary_a point_n but_o whosoever_o believe_v scripture_n with_o the_o tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n be_v sure_o to_o believe_v all_o and_o so_o have_v a_o sufficient_a catalogue_n of_o all_o 2._o whosoever_o believe_v the_o church_n have_v a_o evident_a and_o certain_a mean_n to_o know_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o scripture_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n not_o so_o they_o who_o believe_v only_o scripture_n which_o need_v a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 3._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o all_o occasion_n every_o particular_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o necessity_n shall_v require_v which_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v scripture_n can_v do_v take_v alone_o and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o know_v will_v propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n whether_o or_o no_o we_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o this_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o all_o necessary_a object_n as_o need_n shall_v be_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o you_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n unless_o first_o you_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v such_o and_o therefore_o protestant_n hitherto_o have_v endeavour_v to_o assign_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o after_o all_o you_o come_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v any_o such_o catalogue_n 212._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o objection_n and_o whole_a question_n wherein_o much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v say_v out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o reason_n which_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o catholic_a writer_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o answer_v mr._n chillingworths_n argument_n and_o yet_o some_o will_v think_v i_o have_v be_v to_o long_o to_o who_o judgement_n i_o will_v subscribe_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o perpetual_o he_o give_v so_o many_o advantage_n as_o i_o must_v either_o have_v be_v long_o or_o whole_o dissemble_v they_o and_o by_o occasion_n give_v by_o he_o some_o thing_n not_o unprofitable_a in_o themselves_o have_v be_v declare_v 213._o and_o even_o now_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o add_v a_o new_a argument_n to_o all_o my_o former_a and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n alone_o do_v contain_v evident_o and_o express_o all_o particular_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o protestant_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o man_n doctrine_n which_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o renounce_v his_o assertion_n or_o else_o be_v content_a to_o alter_v their_o pretend_a most_o common_a ground_n that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v evident_o and_o in_o particular_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o return_v to_o believe_v the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 214._o the_o reader_n i_o confess_v may_v well_o expect_v now_o that_o have_v prove_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o this_o infallibility_n can_v be_v settle_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o i_o shall_v according_a to_o good_a order_n declare_v what_o be_v that_o on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v ground_v yet_o for_o perfit_v this_o question_n about_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n show_v out_o of_o this_o man_n particular_a tenet_n that_o if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o much_o less_o a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o peforme_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n chap_n iii_o a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n chillingworths_n error_n against_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o permit_v you_o who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o total_a and_o not_o only_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v pag_n 55._o n._n 8._o to_o publish_v so_o gross_a error_n against_o the_o authority_n thereof_o that_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o much_o less_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o first_o then_o you_o teach_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o you_o express_o say_v pag_n 65._o n._n 32._o and_o yet_o in_o this_o you_o be_v still_o like_o yourself_o so_o confuse_v that_o you_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o both_o part_n of_o contradictory_n assertion_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n you_o deliver_v these_o word_n all_o the_o divine_a veritye_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n 3._o what_o confusion_n and_o obscurity_n be_v here_o first_o scripture_n be_v none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o convey_v they_o to_o us._n which_o word_n put_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o to_o we_o that_o be_v scripture_n then_o which_o scripture_n we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o or_o as_o you_o say_v afterward_o this_o scripture_n also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o which_o word_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v scripture_n though_o not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o what_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n except_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o how_o be_v scripture_n none_o of_o the_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v believe_v though_o not_o for_o itself_o if_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n
in_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v not_o those_o only_a of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v simple_o no_o doubt_n at_o all_o by_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n doubt_v of_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o all_o church_n but_o have_v attestation_n though_o not_o universal_a yet_o at_o least_o sufficient_a to_o make_v consider_v man_n receive_v they_o for_o canonical_a in_o which_o number_n they_o may_v well_o reckon_v those_o epistle_n which_o be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o yet_o who_o number_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n 47._o nothing_o can_v more_o lively_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o these_o your_o assertion_n and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o yet_o do_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o opinyon_n of_o those_o protestant_n who_o deserve_o laugh_v at_o the_o pretend_a private_a spirit_n of_o rigid_a calvinist_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o conclusion_n as_o you_o publish_v and_o for_o which_o those_o other_o have_v dispose_v the_o premise_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o company_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o not_o as_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v blame_v one_o for_o infer_v that_o if_o those_o man_n once_o doubt_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n such_o book_n can_v challenge_v so_o firm_a a_o belief_n as_o other_o in_o which_o all_o have_v always_o agree_v though_o even_o these_o in_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v can_v never_o arrive_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o divine_a faith_n while_o these_o man_n though_o never_o so_o many_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a 48._o but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o error_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o believe_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o undoubted_o than_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a or_o less_o consent_n and_o so_o give_v way_n to_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n word_n we_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o end_v in_o nothing_o for_o why_o may_v not_o those_o book_n of_o which_o sometime_o there_o be_v doubt_v and_o be_v afterward_o receyve_v for_o canonical_a in_o time_n loose_v some_o voice_n or_o sussrage_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n come_v to_o be_v discanonize_v you_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v not_o infallible_a certainty_n but_o only_o a_o probability_n for_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n how_o far_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v remove_v from_o certainty_n for_o those_o book_n which_o participate_v of_o that_o probability_n in_o a_o less_o and_o less_o degree_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o scripture_n become_v a_o total_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v because_o they_o can_v determine_v with_o certainty_n in_o what_o particular_a book_n necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v if_o then_o some_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v more_o undoubted_a than_o other_o in_o case_n some_o fundamental_a point_n chance_v to_o be_v set_v down_o only_o in_o these_o other_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o necessary_a point_n as_o of_o other_o truth_n not_o fundamental_a or_o of_o no_o necessity_n at_o all_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a at_o all_o since_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o book_n with_o absolute_a certainty_n but_o with_o a_o low_a degree_n even_o of_o a_o probable_a assent_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o london_n d._n king_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o first_o lecture_n upon_o ionas_n say_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a the_o apostle_n name_n be_v even_o place_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a fundation_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n have_v the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n from_o time_n to_o time_n receyve_v reverence_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n mark_v that_o it_o be_v both_o odious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o make_v comparison_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n family_n with_o a_o unpartial_a respect_n receyve_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o scripture_n yourself_o pag_n 68_o n._n 42._o say_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o most_o voice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o next_o n._n 43._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o contrary_a suffrage_n but_o only_o most_o voice_n or_o consent_v in_o one_o judgement_n see_v you_o attribute_v infallibility_n or_o the_o certain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o no_o number_n great_a or_o small_a and_o as_o for_o the_o great_a authority_n which_o in_o the_o same_o n._n 43._o you_o ascribe_v to_o one_o part_n more_o than_o to_o another_o what_o can_v it_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n except_o great_a learning_n or_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o quality_n nothing_o proportionable_a to_o that_o authority_n on_o which_o christian_n faith_n must_v rely_v take_v away_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o few_o for_o number_n even_o one_o single_a person_n may_v for_o weight_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v as_o a_o great_a multitude_n for_o the_o contrary_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v by_o so_o many_o as_o will_v have_v make_v man_n doubt_v of_o the_o work_n of_o cicero_n livy_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o see_v man_n doubt_v of_o some_o work_n which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o old_a author_n because_o for_o example_n erasmus_n or_o other_o have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n upon_o mere_a conjectural_a reason_n as_o seem_a difference_n of_o style_n or_o the_o like_a if_o then_o man_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v of_o other_o write_n it_o be_v because_o they_o believe_v god_n church_n to_o be_v equal_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propound_v though_o some_o perhaps_o doubt_v before_o such_o a_o proposition_n or_o definition_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n we_o have_v great_a certainty_n for_o what_o be_v relate_v in_o humane_a story_n then_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o most_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n what_o strength_n then_o can_v those_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v which_o you_o receive_v with_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o belief_n 49._o you_o object_n pag_n 67._o n._n 36._o and_o 38._o some_o saint_n do_v once_o doubt_n of_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v any_o man_n that_o shall_v doubt_v of_o they_o or_o deny_v they_o now_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o excuse_v their_o doubt_n or_o denial_n 50._o answer_n this_o very_a objection_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o i_o have_v first_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o this_o form_n of_o argue_v we_o may_v now_o be_v save_v though_o we_o believe_v no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o it_o be_v write_v we_o may_v now_o adhere_v to_o many_o old_a heresye_n condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o before_o such_o a_o condemnation_n or_o definition_n saint_n may_v have_v hold_v without_o damnation_n or_o sin_n we_o may_v now_o reject_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n because_o many_o be_v saint_n and_o save_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moses_n without_o it_o yourself_o pag_n 280._o n._n 66._o affirm_v that_o what_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o man_n in_o ignorance_n may_v be_v to_o know_v man_n not_o enough_o that_o the_o same_o error_n may_v be_v not_o capital_a to_o those_o who_o want_v mean_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o capital_a to_o other_o who_o have_v mean_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o howsoever_o we_o catholic_n be_v safe_a by_o your_o own_o word_n since_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a father_n as_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o protestant_n for_o those_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n which_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v error_n beside_o s._n bernard_n s._n bonaverture_n and_o other_o who_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n you_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o damn_v we_o have_v such_o example_n either_o to_o justify_v or_o
constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n of_o african_a canon_n have_v untrue_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o they_o be_v receyve_v in_o africa_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v under_o colour_n of_o commend_v pope_n gregory_n but_o indeed_o the_o more_o to_o impugn_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o write_v greg_n m_o or_o magnus_n the_o great_a whereas_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o only_a deacon_n when_o he_o first_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o job_n thus_o far_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr 55._o as_o for_o your_o demand_n whether_o before_o sixtus_n quintus_n his_o time_n our_o church_n have_v a_o define_v canon_n of_o scripture_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v the_o same_o canon_n then_o which_o we_o have_v now_o and_o which_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v set_v down_o sess_n 4._o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la canonicis_fw-la scripture_n the_o church_n have_v always_o the_o same_o canon_n that_o be_v she_o never_o declare_v by_o any_o decree_n any_o book_n to_o be_v apocryphal_a at_o one_o time_n which_o she_o admit_v for_o canonical_a at_o another_o one_o council_n may_v omit_v or_o not_o mention_v some_o book_n which_o another_o specifyes_n but_o can_v never_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v apocryphal_a or_o not_o canonical_a to_o which_o contrariety_n only_o private_a person_n be_v obnoxious_a but_o yet_o although_o our_o church_n have_v not_o set_v do_v wne_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v very_o improper_a for_o you_o to_o object_n then_o be_v your_o church_n sure_o a_o most_o vigilant_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n that_o for_o 1500_o year_n have_v not_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o for_o do_v not_o protestant_n till_o this_o day_n disagree_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o define_v what_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v not_o yea_o they_o positive_o deny_v some_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n which_o other_o of_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v canonical_a it_o be_v true_a i_o can_v proper_o say_v that_o for_o 1500_o year_n they_o have_v not_o define_v any_o canon_n because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o ancient_a be_v but_o i_o must_v say_v although_o they_o shall_v last_v 1500_o million_o of_o year_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a canon_n as_o not_o have_v any_o assure_a ground_n for_o which_o one_o part_n shall_v yield_v to_o another_o and_o still_o i_o must_v be_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n between_v catholik_o and_o protestant_n that_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sure_a that_o she_o can_v deceive_v we_o with_o false_a or_o apocryphal_a scripture_n nor_o obtrude_v any_o false_a canon_n whereas_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n what_o be_v the_o true_a canon_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o your_o mutual_a disagreement_n and_o because_o you_o have_v no_o certain_a infallible_a mean_n to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n can_v have_v no_o security_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v the_o total_a rule_n thereof_o 56._o your_o other_o demand_n whether_o our_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o sixtus_n or_o that_o set_v forth_o by_o clement_n or_o a_o three_o different_z from_o both_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v to_o speak_v truth_n exotic_a for_o to_o the_o demand_n what_o book_n be_v canonical_a the_o direct_a and_o right_a answer_n be_v that_o such_o or_o such_o book_n belong_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n for_o example_n genesis_n exodus_fw-la psalm_n four_o gospel_n &c_n &c_n which_o demand_v and_o answer_v abstract_n from_o that_o other_o question_n about_o different_a translation_n and_o edition_n and_o who_o will_v ask_v whether_o the_o septuagint_n or_o aquila_n or_o luther_n calvin_n beza_n castalio_n set_v out_o a_o different_a canon_n of_o scripture_n i_o mean_v for_o those_o book_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v canonical_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o canon_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o different_a or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o demand_n to_o be_v all_o one_o see_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a book_n be_v corrupt_v as_o calvin_n confess_v your_o answer_n to_o your_o own_o demand_n must_v be_v that_o no_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o protestant_n who_o faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n if_o your_o demand_n be_v about_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n and_o clement_n i_o answer_v they_o set_v forth_o no_o different_a canon_n but_o the_o selfsame_a to_o wit_n those_o book_n which_o before_o their_o time_n make_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o for_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n it_o be_v no_o good_a deal_n in_o you_o to_o do_v in_o this_o as_o you_o do_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n conceal_v the_o large_a and_o clear_a answer_n which_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr give_v to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n part._n 2._o chap._n 6._o n._n 3._o where_o by_o the_o authentical_a testimony_n of_o person_n above_o all_o exception_n he_o show_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n about_o his_o edition_n be_v never_o promulgate_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v diverse_a thing_n to_o have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_v and_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v be_v prevent_v by_o death_n 57_o but_o good_a sr._n reflect_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a demand_n you_o give_v deadly_a wound_n to_o protestant_n who_o profess_v to_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o and_o yet_o can_v possible_o have_v any_o certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o corrupt_a by_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a text_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o less_o by_o translation_n of_o protestant_n who_o bitter_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o most_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o translation_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr have_v show_v part._n 1._o chap._n 2._o n._n 16._o which_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o his_o soul_n to_o peruse_v and_o reflect_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o text_n thereof_o be_v corrupt_v or_o at_o least_o not_o sure_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o he_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v any_o one_o text_n nor_o can_v in_o matter_n of_o eternity_n rely_v thereon_o as_o in_o case_n divers_a meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o whereof_o i_o know_v some_o to_o be_v poisonous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o i_o can_v safe_o touch_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o matter_n pass_v in_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n with_o we_o catholik_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o must_v often_o repeat_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v neither_o approve_v any_o least_o corruption_n nor_o ground_n upon_o it_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o corruption_n in_o a_o true_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v we_o then_o false_a scripture_n or_o gospel_n which_o be_v vent_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n can_v prejudice_v those_o christian_n nevertheless_o although_o as_o i_o say_v the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o false_a translation_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o oblige_v at_o all_o time_n to_o declare_v one_o for_o authentical_a till_o all_o circumstance_n consider_v there_o appear_v some_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n do_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a translation_n publish_v by_o modern_a heretic_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n luther_n himself_o lib_n contra_fw-la zwing_n de_fw-fr verit_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o euchar_n be_v at_o length_n foroe_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o world_n last_v long_o it_o will_v be_v again_o necessary_a to_o receive_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o divers_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o reign_n 58._o to_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 29._o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v true_a that_o never_o any_o book_n after_o reteyve_v have_v be_v question_v how_o have_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o mood_n or_o figure_n will_v this_o conclusion_n follow_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n certain_o
your_o fly_v to_o such_o poor_a sign_n as_o these_o be_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a sign_n that_o you_o labour_v with_o penury_n of_o better_a argument_n and_o that_o thus_o to_o catch_v at_o shadow_n and_o bulrush_n be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n of_o a_o sink_a cause_n 59_o answer_v what_o great_a sign_n of_o particular_a assistance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o determination_n to_o truth_n from_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o consent_n and_o constancy_n of_o many_o therein_o while_o we_o see_v other_o change_n alter_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o even_o the_o same_o man_n become_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o yet_o in_o all_o other_o humane_a respect_n have_v the_o same_o occasion_n ability_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o consent_n and_o constancy_n tertullian_n prescript_n chap_n 28._o say_v true_o among_o many_o event_n there_o be_v not_o one_o issue_n the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o among_o many_o be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o be_v not_o mistake_v but_o deliver_v and_o the_o experience_n we_o have_v of_o the_o many_o great_a and_o endless_a difference_n of_o protestant_n about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o the_o church_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o disagree_v from_o herself_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o superior_a infallible_a divine_a spirit_n as_o christian_n among_o other_o inducement_n to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n allege_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o one_o part_n thereof_o with_o another_o 60._o before_o i_o pass_v to_o your_o next_o error_n i_o must_v ask_v a_o question_n about_o what_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 141._o n._n 28._o where_o speak_v of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v see_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o canoncall_a and_o pag_n 142._o n._n 29._o if_o they_o some_o certain_a book_n of_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o i_o hope_v be_v a_o sufficient_a definition_n how_o i_o say_v you_o who_o hold_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o reveal_v by_o god_n can_v say_v that_o to_o propose_v book_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o have_v be_v propose_v before_o be_v to_o propose_v new_a revelation_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o you_o to_o utter_v contradiction_n 61._o a_o seven_o error_n plain_o destructive_a both_o of_o scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n be_v take_v out_o of_o your_o doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v divine_a by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n may_v permit_v true_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v to_o delude_v man_n which_o assertion_n put_v together_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n whether_o those_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o scriptute_fw-la be_v confirm_v be_v not_o to_o delude_v man_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 62._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o doctrine_n of_o you_o deliver_v pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o which_o overthrow_v all_o proof_n that_o can_v be_v take_v from_o miracle_n for_o confirmation_n either_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a thus_o you_o write_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a and_o as_o sit_v to_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a i_o shall_v want_v one_o main_a pillar_n for_o my_o faith_n and_o for_o want_v of_o it_o i_o fear_v shall_v be_v much_o stagger_v in_o it_o do_v not_o this_o assertion_n declare_v that_o true_a miracle_n be_v in_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o convince_v that_o a_o thing_n confirm_v by_o they_o be_v true_a or_o good_a unless_o man_n do_v also_o interpose_v their_o own_o judgement_n that_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o which_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n or_o god_n speak_v and_o testify_v by_o they_o but_o to_o subject_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n whereas_o contrary_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v so_o testify_v and_o not_o believe_v that_o testimony_n to_o be_v true_a because_o in_o our_o judgement_n independent_o of_o that_o testimony_n the_o thing_n be_v good_a in_o themselves_o which_o be_v to_o vary_v our_o belief_n of_o god_n testimony_n according_a as_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o alter_v our_o judgement_n at_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o divers_a reason_n which_o may_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o you_o in_o divers_a place_n pretend_v that_o this_o reason_n be_v above_o all_o other_o god_n say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a and_o further_o do_v you_o not_o say_v pag._n 144._o n._n 31._o if_o you_o be_v so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v show_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o go_v forth_o say_v s._n mark_n and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o that_o the_o eternal_a truth_n shall_v set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsehood_n or_o of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v thus_o confirm_v therefore_o it_o be_v entire_o true_a and_o in_o no_o part_n either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v with_o you_o above_o all_o reason_n and_o that_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n the_o eternal_a truth_n set_v his_o hand_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v so_o confirm_v how_o come_v it_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v stagger_v notwithstanding_o the_o work_n of_o such_o miracle_n if_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o the_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v be_v great_a or_o what_o can_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o point_n so_o prove_v must_v stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o your_o judgement_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v vary_v upon_o divers_a occasion_n and_o yet_o this_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n you_o must_v according_a to_o this_o your_o doctrine_n follow_v even_o against_o any_o point_n though_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n it_o be_v therefore_o clear_a that_o in_o your_o principle_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o content_n threrof_o although_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o alone_o do_v express_o and_o inparticular_a contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v 63._o your_o 8._o error_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o in_o your_o second_o and_o three_o error_n that_o you_o impeach_v the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n by_o take_v away_o universal_a infallibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v it_o and_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o believe_v it_o i_o find_v you_o do_v the_o same_o in_o other_o place_n you_o say_v p._n 144._o n._n 30._o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v free_a will_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n change_v the_o term_n and_o say_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n depend_v âpon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o number_n of_o man_n of_o who_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o that_o we_o way_n be_v sure_a of_o this_o last_o in_o the_o very_a next_z n._n 31._o you_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o even_o after_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o through_o inadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n and_o p._n 137._o n._n 21._o to_o tinadvertence_n or_o prejudice_n you_o add_v or_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o give_v scope_n enough_o to_o censure_v the_o apostle_n continue_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o error_n repugnant_a to_o a_o reveal_v truth_n notwitstand_v
our_o saviour_n express_a warrant_n and_o injunction_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n christ_n then_o according_a to_o you_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o apostle_n of_o freewill_n though_o he_o propose_v external_o the_o object_n and_o give_v they_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o perform_v his_o will_n for_o if_o he_o have_v move_v they_o to_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o necessity_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v if_o you_o grant_v this_o what_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o as_o the_o church_n so_o the_o apostle_n may_v deviate_v from_o that_o which_o god_n declare_v and_o command_v and_o consequent_o either_o believe_v amiss_o or_o not_o set_v down_o faithful_o in_o write_v what_o they_o believe_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o what_o you_o write_v p._n 86._o n._n 93._o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o assist_v you_o for_o the_o deliver_n of_o true_a scripture_n will_v this_o oblige_v he_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o teach_v you_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o irresistible_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n and_o therefore_o have_v give_v we_o mean_n sufficient_a for_o our_o direction_n and_o power_n sufficient_a to_o make_v use_v of_o these_o mean_n he_o will_v not_o constrain_v or_o necessitate_v we_o to_o make_v we_o of_o these_o mean_n for_o that_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o free_a obedience_n whereas_o necessity_n and_o freedom_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o afterward_o if_o god_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o by_o a_o absolute_a irresistible_a necessity_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n he_o can_v no_o more_o require_v it_o of_o we_o as_o our_o duty_n than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v and_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o mere_a necessity_n they_o must_v do_v and_o can_v choose_v and_o pag_n 88_o n._n 96._o you_o say_v express_o that_o god_n can_v necessitate_v man_n to_o believe_v aright_o without_o take_v away_o their_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v and_o in_o profess_v their_o belief_n it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n you_o hold_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v freewill_n in_o believe_v preach_v and_o write_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o deviate_v from_o god_n will_v and_o motion_n and_o then_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n as_o the_o church_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v which_o deduction_n be_v also_o prove_v by_o your_o word_n pag_n 172._o n._n 71._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v with_o a_o man_n or_o church_n for_o ever_o and_o teach_v he_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n now_o if_o you_o do_v not_o deprive_v the_o apostle_n of_o freewill_n because_o otherwise_o god_n can_v no_o more_o require_v of_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n to_o believe_v preach_v and_o write_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v inspire_v by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v of_o the_o sea_n to_o ebb_v and_o flow_v &c_n &c_n this_o discourse_n of_o you_o take_v away_o their_o infallibility_n and_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o contrary_a assertion_n can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v with_o their_o freewill_n and_o pag_n 87._o n._n 95._o you_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o church_n be_v resistible_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v move_v and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n move_v the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v preach_v and_o write_v scripture_n be_v resistible_a it_o must_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v move_v and_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v move_v and_o so_o may_v believe_v preach_v and_o write_v error_n 64._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o bitterness_n you_o vent_v against_o the_o church_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o it_o wound_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n you_o say_v p._n 86._o n_o 93._o and_o p._n 87._o n._n 94._o if_o you_o church_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v not_o your_o doctor_n follow_v her_o infallible_a direction_n why_o do_v she_o thus_o put_v she_o candâe_v under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v her_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o thus_o long_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o set_v sheenot_v forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o fxposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n 65._o in_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o weak_a and_o irreligious_a discourse_n i_o return_v the_o like_a demand_n whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_o direct_v concern_v the_o true_a meaning_n or_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v for_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v so_o direct_v why_o then_o do_v they_o put_v their_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n and_o keep_v their_o talon_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n infallible_o wrap_v up_o in_o napkin_n why_o do_v they_o not_o set_v forth_o infallible_a commentary_n or_o exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v it_o because_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v profitable_a for_o christian_n that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o all_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o when_o you_o have_v make_v these_o demand_n against_o the_o apostle_n you_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n ascend_v high_a and_o ask_v why_o divers_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o write_v as_o they_o not_o only_o need_v exposition_n but_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v understand_v they_o when_o you_o have_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o demand_n the_o same_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o interpret_v declare_v and_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a will_v supply_v by_o tradition_n or_o other_o mean_n what_o be_v obscure_a or_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o than_o you_o ask_v again_o n._n 95._o whether_o this_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resistible_a by_o the_o church_n or_o irresistible_a i_o still_o answer_v by_o demand_v whether_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v resistible_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o irresistible_a if_o irresistible_a why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n for_o those_o particular_a action_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n if_o resistible_a then_o either_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o inferâ_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n may_v move_v resistible_o and_o yet_o infallible_o for_o attainng_a that_o end_n which_o by_o mean_n of_o such_o a_o motion_n he_o intend_v this_o if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o deny_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o their_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v error_n but_o whatsoever_o you_o think_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n want_v not_o power_n to_o move_v man_n resistible_o and_o yet_o infallible_o by_o divers_a way_n know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v any_o one_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n or_o can_v promise_v perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n i_o
suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o can_v and_o then_o see_v one_o can_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o convert_a sinner_n or_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n except_o by_o free_a action_n of_o the_o will_n proceed_v from_o grace_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o congruous_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n of_o god_n may_v consist_v both_o with_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n and_o infallibility_n in_o god_n foresight_n i_o say_v that_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v with_o infallibility_n neither_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n now_o i_o add_v your_o argument_n prove_v not_o only_o against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o apostles_n but_o also_o of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o your_o wicked_a doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o only_a man_n and_o then_o your_o demand_n enter_v whether_o he_o be_v move_v by_o his_o father_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o and_o the_o same_o answer_v you_o give_v for_o he_o must_v be_v give_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o church_n you_o say_v pag_n 86._o n._n 63._o god_n give_v the_o wise-man_n a_o star_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o star_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o instance_n make_v against_o yourself_o for_o no_o man_n dare_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n so_o move_v those_o wiseman_n as_o he_o be_v sure_a they_o will_v follow_v the_o star_n and_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o he_o present_v it_o to_o their_o eye_n and_o give_v light_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o efficacy_n to_o their_o will_n that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o their_o mean_n as_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la epiphan_n say_v dedit_fw-la aspicientibus_fw-la intellectum_fw-la qui_fw-la praestitit_fw-la signum_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la intelligi_fw-la fecit_fw-la inquiri_fw-la he_o who_o give_v the_o sign_n give_v they_o also_o light_a to_o understand_v it_o and_o what_o he_o make_v to_o be_v understand_v he_o make_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o where_o the_o word_n fecit_fw-la signifyes_n that_o god_n do_v move_v they_o effectual_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v 66._o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v answer_v a_o wild_a discourse_n which_o you_o make_v pag._n 87._o n._n 95._o about_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o i_o have_v show_v may_v be_v do_v both_o free_o and_o yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o infallible_a foreknowledge_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v apply_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o canonical_a writter_n why_o they_o do_v delay_v so_o long_o to_o write_v scripture_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v to_o it_o resistible_o or_o irresistible_o &_o c._n 67._o i_o conclude_v that_o together_o with_o the_o church_n you_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o write_n which_o force_v i_o to_o repeat_v that_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n scripture_n can_v be_v any_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n 68_o your_o 9_o and_o most_o capital_a error_n remain_v whereby_o you_o deprive_v scripture_n of_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o make_v both_o it_o and_o the_o content_n of_o it_o less_o credible_a than_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n and_o thing_n relate_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v your_o assertion_n that_o we_o know_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o infallible_a private_a spirit_n or_o by_o undoubted_a criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n appear_v in_o scripture_n itself_o as_o some_o other_o protestant_n teach_v nor_o by_o the_o church_n as_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o all_o church_n mere_o as_o they_o be_v a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n and_o as_o their_o consent_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o by_o history_n and_o humane_a tradition_n the_o private_a spirit_n which_o must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o not_o scripture_n by_o it_o and_o those_o pretend_a manifest_a sign_n find_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v mere_a fopperye_n confute_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o heretofore_o have_v differ_v and_o of_o protestant_n who_o at_o this_o day_n differ_v about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o force_v you_o to_o say_v to_o your_o adversary_n pag_n 69._o n._n 46._o that_o the_o divinity_n of_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v know_v from_o itself_o alone_o but_o by_o some_o extrinsecall_a authority_n you_o need_v not_o proâe_v for_o no_o wise_a man_n deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o inducement_n and_o not_o the_o certain_a ground_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v scripture_n you_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o affirm_v that_o those_o criteria_fw-la or_o sign_n be_v only_a inducement_n but_o that_o the_o ground_n to_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o manner_n i_o have_v declare_v out_o of_o these_o consideration_n you_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_a then_o seem_v to_o be_v simple_a or_o no_o wise_a man_n and_o therefore_o teach_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o infallible_o true_a but_o only_o probable_a which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n detest_a by_o other_o protestant_n and_o by_o all_o respectiyely_fw-mi who_o profess_v any_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receyve_v scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a this_o be_v once_o grant_v we_o must_v further_o say_v that_o her_o infallibility_n be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n concering_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v some_o other_o infallible_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o this_o point_n alone_o for_o to_o omit_v other_o reason_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o authority_n by_o some_o other_o and_o so_o without_o end_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v our_o good_a god_n who_o have_v force_v protestant_n at_o length_n to_o see_v the_o foolery_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o manifest_a sign_n pretend_v to_o be_v find_v evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o come_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n or_o with_o atheist_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o christian_a faith_n by_o settle_v the_o truth_n thereof_o upon_o humane_a fallible_a tradition_n which_o say_v you_o pag._n 72._o n._n 51._o be_v a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o reason_n nor_o proper_a to_o christian_n but_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o pag_n 53._o n._n 3._o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n of_o all_o controversye_n those_o only_o except_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o can_v be_v determine_v but_o by_o natural_a reason_n the_o only_a principle_n beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o christian_n behold_v the_o analysis_n or_o resolution_n of_o christian_a faith_n into_o humane_a fallible_a natural_a reason_n but_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o your_o error_n 69._o first_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n that_o both_o in_o this_o devise_n itself_o you_o contradict_v all_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o consequence_n which_o inavoidable_o follow_v it_o namely_o that_o the_o assent_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v fallible_a wherein_o as_o i_o say_v you_o contradict_v all_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n who_o profess_v any_o religion_n 70._o 2._o christian_n faith_n be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o it_o rely_v be_v fallible_a 71._o 3._o it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n require_v the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v necessary_a if_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o fallible_a conclusion_n evident_o deduce_v from_o a_o principle_n not_o in_o christianity_n but_o in_o natural_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o profess_v and_o upon_o that_o ground_n affirm_v that_o christian_a faith_n be_v only_o probable_a not_o raise_v our_o understanding_n above_o the_o probability_n of_o humane_a inducement_n wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o judicium_fw-la credibilitatis_fw-la of_o which_o catholic_a divine_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o
practicè_fw-la and_o effectual_o we_o judge_v the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o deserve_v and_o require_v of_o we_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n a_o most_o certain_a infallible_a belief_n beyond_o all_o precedent_a motive_n of_o credibility_n which_o judgement_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o of_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n require_v a_o particular_a assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n 72._o 4._o if_o we_o receyve_v scripture_n upon_o this_o your_o fallible_a tradition_n we_o shall_v have_v great_a certainty_n of_o the_o book_n of_o profane_a author_n that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o man_n than_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v write_v they_o because_o the_o tradition_n be_v more_o full_a for_o those_o than_o for_o these_o as_o i_o say_v above_o as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o those_o man_n which_o never_o any_o christian_n or_o other_o call_v in_o question_n whereas_o scarce_o any_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v question_v even_o by_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v despise_v and_o deny_v by_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v also_o follow_v for_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n caesar_n pompey_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o yet_o what_o christian_n can_v hear_v such_o blasphemye_n without_o just_a indignation_n and_o horror_n 73._o 5._o protestant_n be_v wont_v to_o object_n that_o we_o give_v great_a credit_n to_o man_n than_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n this_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n as_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o primitive_a of_o christian_n to_o have_v receyve_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o yet_o be_v man_n but_o man_n inspire_v and_o infallible_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o objection_n turn_v against_o you_o be_v unanswerable_a because_o you_o ground_n the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o content_n thereof_o upon_o man_n express_o as_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o subject_a to_o error_n who_o word_n you_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n pag._n 377._o n._n 59_o we_o must_v be_v surerof_o the_o proof_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n 74._o this_o argument_n i_o confirm_v by_o your_o word_n pag._n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n again_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o streigness_n of_o the_o rule_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v your_o discourse_n which_o i_o pray_v you_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n as_o for_o tradition_n for_o if_o some_o apocryphal_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v for_o canonical_a it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o universal_a tradition_n but_o if_o universal_a tradition_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o who_o or_o to_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n of_o propose_v apocryphal_a scripture_n again_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o a_o much_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o error_n be_v to_o you_o the_o foundation_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o again_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o universal_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v certain_a what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o application_n and_o to_o your_o doctrine_n which_o force_v we_o to_o make_v it_o but_o this_o application_n rest_v not_o here_o for_o as_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v to_o we_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o see_v you_o believe_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a and_o to_o have_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n with_o miracle_n only_o by_o your_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o your_o belief_n concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n depend_v and_o consequent_o their_o infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a to_o you_o as_o the_o fallible_a tradition_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v examine_v and_o measure_v our_o knwledg_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o saviour_n by_o tradition_n and_o not_o tradition_n by_o they_o because_o tradition_n to_o you_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o nature_n and_o precedent_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n 75._o 6._o before_o we_o believe_v scripture_n in_o your_o way_n there_o be_v no_o principle_n but_o reason_n place_v between_o motive_n which_o you_o confess_v make_v it_o only_o probable_a that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o argument_n which_o seem_v very_o strong_a and_o convince_a that_o the_o mystery_n contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v only_a principle_n reason_n beside_o the_o difficultye_n which_o to_o the_o same_o reason_n seem_v great_a and_o insuperable_a in_o answer_v seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n to_o itself_o which_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o intricate_a as_o certain_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o judicious_a man_n unanswerable_a without_o submission_n to_o some_o infallible_a authority_n as_o a_o support_n for_o humane_a reason_n against_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a pain_n take_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o way_n in_o satisfy_v such_o difficultye_n and_o final_o by_o a_o true_a confession_n that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o uttermost_a the_o last_o and_o best_a refuge_n be_v to_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a that_o protestant_n reject_v divers_a book_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v by_o catholic_n for_o canonical_a upon_o incomparable_o less_o seem_a difficultye_n or_o
so_o all_o come_v to_o be_v uncertain_a unless_o we_o admit_v some_o infallible_a live_a guide_n 78._o but_o here_o i_o must_v reflect_v how_o apt_a you_o be_v in_o every_o occasion_n to_o write_v contradictorye_n you_o say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o prove_v the_o in_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o corruption_n as_o any_o other_o and_o more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a then_o any_o other_o aâd_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o those_o man_n who_o ambition_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v all_o under_o their_o authority_n you_o say_v that_o those_o place_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a which_o signifyes_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o yet_o a_o few_o line_n after_o you_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n not_o possible_a and_o possible_a or_o not_o possible_a and_o yet_o not_o improbable_a beside_o you_o say_v it_o be_v more_o lik_o those_o place_n which_o we_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v corrupt_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a than_o any_o other_o and_o make_v to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v for_o our_o advantage_n wherein_o you_o confess_v that_o actual_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o our_o advantage_n and_o then_o who_o be_v you_o to_o control_v god_n word_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o for_o who_o advantage_n it_o speak_v morover_n you_o say_v no_o proof_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o incorrupted_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o you_o signify_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v unless_o we_o know_v certain_o what_o place_n be_v incorrupt_v now_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n which_o we_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a than_o you_o wrong_v we_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a then_o as_o i_o say_v what_o certainty_n have_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o see_v you_o say_v it_o be_v both_o possible_a and_o not_o improbable_a that_o we_o have_v do_v so_o or_o what_o certainty_n can_v you_o have_v that_o other_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a in_o other_o text_n for_o defence_n of_o their_o several_a doctrine_n 79._o last_o you_o still_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n otherwise_o then_o by_o scripture_n whereas_o we_o must_v first_o prove_v scripture_n by_o the_o church_n 80._o 8._o how_o uncertain_a your_o kind_n of_o tradition_n be_v appear_v by_o your_o own_o word_n which_o be_v such_o as_o no_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v utter_v more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o than_o you_o do_v pag_n 90._o n._n 101._o where_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n you_o speak_v to_o catholics_n in_o this_o manner_n you_o have_v wrong_v so_o exceed_o his_o christ_n miracle_n and_o his_o doctrine_n by_o forge_v so_o evident_o so_o many_o false_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o new_a doctrine_n which_o may_v give_v we_o just_a occasion_n have_v we_o no_o other_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o what_o authority_n have_v you_o but_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o who_o with_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o your_o authority_n who_o have_v bring_v in_o doctrine_n plain_o and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n o_o portentous_a untruth_n and_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v either_o for_o the_o honour_n or_o profit_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o they_o which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v susptâious_a man_n believe_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o humane_a invention_n teach_v by_o some_o cunning_a impostor_n only_o to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a and_o powerful_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o good_a christian_n be_v there_o before_o luther_n except_o roman_a catholic_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o what_o difference_n can_v you_o put_v between_o good_a christian_n and_o roman_a catholic_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o corrupt_v all_o sort_n of_o author_n a_o ready_a course_n to_o make_v it_o just_o questionable_a whether_o any_o remay_n ne_o uncorrupted_a for_o if_o you_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o you_o upon_o the_o six_o age_n last_o pass_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n do_v not_o usurp_v the_o same_o authority_n upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o six_o last_o age_n before_o they_o and_o so_o upward_o till_o we_o come_v to_o chrict_a himself_o who_o question_a doctrine_n none_o of_o they_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o stream_n by_o little_a and_o little_a some_o in_o one_o age_n and_o some_o in_o another_o some_o more_o ancient_o some_o more_o late_o and_o some_o yet_o be_v embryos_n yet_o hatch_n and_o in_o the_o shell_n thus_o you_o and_o then_o conclude_v see_v therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o our_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a regard_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n against_o it_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o rather_o conclude_v see_v we_o receive_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o from_o she_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 81._o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v 1._o if_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o luther_n that_o be_v all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o he_o describe_v what_o can_v they_o contribute_v to_o make_v up_o any_o part_n of_o his_o universal_a tradition_n yea_o she_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o suspect_v for_o false_a fallacious_a fraudulent_a and_o then_o what_o tradition_n will_v remain_v creditable_a or_o even_o considerable_a the_o greek_a church_n agree_v and_o at_o this_o day_n agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o do_v direct_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o luther_n and_o his_o associate_n the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n either_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eutyches_n which_o even_o protestant_n detest_v as_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o for_o the_o rest_n agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o they_o can_v contribute_v little_a to_o your_o tradition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v c_o 5._o from_o n._n 48._o to_o 54._o be_v he_o will_v find_v clear_o demonstrate_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o other_o church_n since_o than_o you_o blast_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o against_o protestant_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o tradition_n at_o all_o 82._o 2._o you_o say_v that_o we_o by_o forge_v miracle_n may_v give_v just_a occasion_n have_v you_o no_o assurance_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n to_o suspect_v the_o true_a one_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o forge_v so_o many_o false_a story_n and_o false_a author_n have_v take_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o story_n questionable_a if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o your_o belief_n of_o they_o but_o our_o authority_n this_o be_v your_o assertion_n or_o major_a proposition_n to_o which_o if_o a_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n will_v subsume_v and_o add_v this_o minor_a which_o be_v evident_o true_a but_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o miracle_n and_o ground_n for_o belief_n of_o story_n but_o by_o our_o testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o i_o have_v clear_o prove_v what_o will_v be_v the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v just_a occasion_n to_o suspect_v true_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o question_v all_o story_n behold_v the_o effect_n of_o your_o tradition_n this_o i_o confirm_v out_o of_o what_o you_o
to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o supernatural_a concourse_n necessary_a to_o every_o true_a act_n of_o divine_a faith_n otherwise_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n there_o will_v be_v leave_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o unlearned_a person_n from_o who_o god_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o proceed_v prudent_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o use_v such_o diligence_n as_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o high_a moment_n all_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o present_v when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o those_o thousand_o who_o s._n peter_n convert_v do_v hear_v every_o sentence_n he_o speak_v but_o may_v believe_v some_o by_o relation_n of_o other_o who_o stand_v near_o 13._o three_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n 1._o that_o the_o ground_n itself_o be_v infallible_a 2._o that_o it_o exist_v in_o that_o case_n for_o example_n that_o god_n have_v indeed_o reveal_v such_o a_o truth_n 3._o that_o he_o who_o believe_v proceed_v prudent_o now_o to_o determine_v in_o particular_a when_o one_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o proceed_v prudent_o depend_v on_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o person_n capacity_n instruction_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o have_v exemplify_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o general_a which_o can_v not_o be_v the_o formal_n object_n or_o motive_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o colud_v bear_v witness_n to_o any_o least_o untruth_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v believe_v by_o a_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o which_o we_o only_o prudent_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v if_o indeed_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v be_v true_a that_o the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o final_o rely_v must_v be_v absolute_o certain_a whatsoever_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o such_o foundation_n or_o principle_n be_v apply_v may_v chance_v to_o be_v this_o i_o say_v be_v true_a speak_v of_o particular_a person_n case_n motive_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la without_o touch_v for_o the_o present_a other_o question_n 14._o this_o ground_n be_v premise_v i_o demonstrate_v that_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n have_v a_o firm_a foundation_n upon_o which_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n and_o that_o protestant_n whether_o they_o be_v learn_v or_o unlearned_a have_v no_o such_o ground_n 15._o first_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o for_o those_o necessary_a point_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o err_v by_o deny_v they_o or_o else_o believe_v they_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o express_o and_o obstinate_o hold_v to_o be_v fallible_a and_o so_o we_o may_v apply_v against_o they_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o where_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o thing_n than_o this_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o proposal_n i_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o believe_v one_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o do_v unreasonable_o in_o believe_v any_o one_o thing_n upon_o the_o sole_a warrant_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o unreasonable_o in_o not_o believe_v all_o thing_n equal_o warrant_v by_o it_o out_o of_o which_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o you_o can_v believe_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o you_o to_o do_v so_o and_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o imprudent_a act_n can_v be_v supernatural_a or_o be_v please_v to_o god_n nor_o proceed_v from_o the_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o every_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n must_v do_v therefore_o since_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o which_o contain_v not_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o best_a learned_a among_o they_o must_v be_v destitute_a of_o something_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o their_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o catholic_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n may_v learn_v of_o she_o and_o by_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o particular_o contain_v in_o his_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n 16._o but_o here_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o occasion_n i_o must_v unexpected_o yet_o necessary_o make_v some_o stay_n charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 3._o n._n 15._o pag_n 94._o have_v these_o word_n if_o i_o doubt_v of_o any_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n receyve_v for_o such_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o all_o and_o thence_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n i_o infer_v that_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o not_o in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n or_o any_o other_o point_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v exception_n pag_n 148._o n._n 36._o and_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n your_o proselyt_n know_v you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n must_v not_o nor_o can_v believe_v you_o in_o any_o thing_n nay_o you_o yourself_o must_v not_o believe_v yourself_o in_o any_o thing_n because_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v not_o rational_o believe_v she_o for_o herowne_v sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o you_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n allege_v by_o i_o above_o for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n &c_n &c_n 17._o answer_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o express_o teach_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v express_o if_o we_o do_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o infallibility_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o one_o lest_o error_n and_o consequent_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o than_o of_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o her_o own_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n and_o be_v so_o understand_v yourself_o profess_v willing_o to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o charity_n maintain_v do_v infer_v and_o even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n which_o you_o do_v give_v beside_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propose_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o believe_v other_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o require_v a_o proposer_n universal_o infallible_a as_o yourself_o grant_v and_o so_o to_o answer_v your_o objection_n no_o body_n can_v believe_v i_o nor_o i_o can_v believe_v myself_o for_o my_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n which_o require_v certainty_n and_o infallibility_n as_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n do_v unless_o i_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o give_v that_o a_o authority_n subject_a âo_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o consequence_n in_o this_o argument_n which_o you_o say_v be_v like_a to_o i_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n i_o can_v believe_v he_o no_o geometrician_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o not_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v n._n n._n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v 18._o answer_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o i_o can_v
believe_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o infallible_a assent_n for_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n unless_o i_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a but_o if_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o yield_v assent_n to_o the_o demonstration_n propose_v by_o he_o for_o the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v by_o such_o a_o demonstration_n and_o so_o always_o infallibility_n in_o our_o assent_n require_v infallibility_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n thereof_o as_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o devil_n himself_o know_v with_o a_o infallible_a internal_a assent_n yea_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v feel_v to_o his_o cost_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whether_o you_o can_v believe_v he_o with_o certainty_n when_o exterior_o he_o utter_v that_o or_o any_o other_o point_n mere_o for_o his_o authority_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o purpose_n though_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v best_o dive_v into_o his_o intention_n by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o your_o eight_o motive_n where_o you_o say_v the_o devil_n may_v persuade_v luther_n from_o the_o mass_n hope_v by_o do_v so_o to_o keep_v he_o constant_a to_o it_o or_o that_o other_o will_v make_v his_o dissuasion_n from_o it_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o as_o we_o see_v papist_n do_v you_o shall_v add_v and_o as_o yourself_o do_v before_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o follow_v luther_n as_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n this_o your_o strange_a answer_n to_o your_o own_o motive_n i_o do_v not_o confute_v in_o this_o occasion_n it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o in_o a_o little_a treatise_n entitle_v heantomachta_n or_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o himself_o and_o in_o a_o other_o call_v motive_n maintain_v certain_o you_o have_v not_o observe_v that_o say_n we_o must_v not_o bely_v the_o devil_n 19_o the_o same_o answer_n i_o give_v to_o your_o example_n of_o a_o geometritian_n who_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o demonstrate_v we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o evidence_n of_o his_o demonstration_n which_o be_v infallible_a neither_o do_v the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v believe_v for_o his_o own_o fallible_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o book_n but_o by_o evidence_n and_o infallibility_n offence_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 325._o n._n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o knowledge_n no_o more_o than_o three_o be_v four_o but_o eminent_o contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o know_v believe_v and_o something_o more_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v many_o time_n do_v not_o know_v nay_o if_o he_o do_v bare_o and_o mere_o believe_v he_o do_v never_o know_v therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n he_o who_o assent_v in_o virtue_n of_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n do_v know_v and_o not_o believe_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o if_o i_o believe_v a_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o affirm_v it_o i_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o for_o that_o other_o reason_n yea_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o when_o i_o know_v one_o affirm_v a_o thing_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o his_o authority_n but_o for_o some_o other_o motive_n or_o reason_n i_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o two_o rather_o to_o disbelieve_v then_o believe_v he_o at_o least_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o at_o all_o for_o that_o point_n but_o either_o some_o other_o person_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n wherefore_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_v when_o pag_n 138._o n._n 36._o you_o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v we_o can_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a if_o you_o mean_v still_o as_o you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n not_o upon_o her_o own_o authority_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o we_o believe_v canonical_a book_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o upon_o universal_a tradition_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o and_o that_o with_o reason_n we_o can_v believe_v these_o bocke_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o the_o church_n propose_v i_o deny_v it_o in_o these_o word_n i_o say_v you_o do_v but_o trifle_v for_o you_o know_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v speak_v of_o believe_v the_o church_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n which_o be_v so_o true_a that_o you_o say_v he_o must_v mean_v so_o unless_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n and_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v you_o play_v in_o impute_v to_o he_o such_o a_o sense_n whereas_o you_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o be_v take_v otherwise_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v the_o church_n when_o i_o chance_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o she_o propose_v if_o i_o believe_v it_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o her_o authority_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o you_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n at_o all_o when_o i_o believe_v for_o some_o other_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v above_o you_o say_v pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o charity_n maintain_v say_v if_o now_o one_o shall_v turn_v your_o own_o word_n against_o yourself_o and_o say_v indeed_o if_o you_o have_v say_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v your_o consequence_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o i_o deny_v it_o will_v you_o not_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o cavil_n remember_v then_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la seceris_fw-la but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 20._o the_o second_o difference_n between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a catholic_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o protestant_n be_v this_o you_o say_v pag_n 87_o n._n 94._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sense_n if_o therefore_o protestant_n have_v no_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v scripture_n nor_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o certain_a mean_n or_o rule_n therefore_o we_o must_v infer_v that_o by_o pretend_v to_o follow_v scripture_n alone_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o any_o certain_a ground_n and_o that_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n and_o this_o be_v true_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o faith_n of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o depend_v on_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v resolve_v into_o any_o infallible_a ground_n whereas_o the_o unlearned_a among_o catholic_n believe_v their_o pastor_n who_o rely_v on_o the_o church_n which_o both_o be_v and_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a their_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o a_o ground_n real_o infallible_a the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v from_o translation_n addition_n detraction_n and_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o learned_a protestant_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n and_o much_o less_o the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o any_o stable_a foundation_n and_o consequent_o the_o uncertaintye_n which_o we_o object_n to_o you_o touch_v the_o very_a general_a ground_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o 21._o 3._o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o unpartial_a man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o in_o prudence_n one_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o those_o who_o agree_v with_o she_o before_o any_o company_n of_o sectarye_n who_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o can_v all_o believe_v aright_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v why_o their_o particular_a sect_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o who_o pretend_v scripture_n alone_o no_o less_o than_o they_o of_o
attain_v faith_n by_o the_o mere_a consideration_n of_o god_n creature_n or_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n or_o by_o immediate_a extraordinary_a light_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ephes_n 4.11.12_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o declare_v that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o even_o those_o protestant_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o private_a spirit_n for_o know_v true_a scripture_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v but_o when_o the_o church_n ministry_n precede_v as_o a_o introduction_n or_o as_o potter_n pag_n 139._o speak_v the_o present_a church_n work_v upon_o all_o whithin_a the_o church_n to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n as_o a_o outward_a mean_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n 71._o it_o remayme_v then_o that_o not_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o must_v be_v infallible_a according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n for_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a in_o any_o one_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 72._o 5._o i_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o chap_n 2._o n._n 23._o pag_n 69._o if_o protestant_n will_v have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o their_o judge_n or_o rule_n let_v they_o first_o produce_v some_o text_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v thereof_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 73._o to_o this_o you_o answer_v pag_n 104._o n._n 138._o in_o these_o word_n as_o no_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o neither_o have_v we_o any_o need_n to_o do_v so_o but_o we_o say_v that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n so_o long_o as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v live_v and_o then_o depart_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallilde_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n gertain_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a so_o great_a a_o wit_n as_o you_o be_v will_v devise_v better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o we_o can_v show_v no_o scripture_n afsirm_v infallibility_n to_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v infallible_a some_o what_o like_v to_o his_o discourse_n that_o say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v dead_a therefore_o he_o be_v still_o live_v i_o think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o challenge_v privilege_n and_o exemption_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n you_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o privilege_n usurp_v authority_n over_o man_n conscience_n shall_v produce_v your_o letter-patent_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n for_o this_o authority_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o otherwese_n you_o know_v the_o rule_n be_v ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la presumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la 74._o this_o answer_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o i_o must_v return_v it_o upon_o yourself_o with_o thanks_n for_o your_o voluntary_a express_a grant_n that_o no_o scripture_n afsirme_v that_o by_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n remember_v your_o own_o say_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o principle_n common_a to_o christian_n reason_n and_o scripture_n see_v than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o grant_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enter_v of_o scripture_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o you_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o for_o it_o and_o since_o that_o you_o direct_o grant_v infallibility_n to_o have_v continue_v for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o church_n even_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n conclude_v that_o she_o still_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n most_o necessary_a for_o decide_v controversye_n belong_v to_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n you_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o live_v and_o infallible_a guide_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o yourself_o confess_v in_o this_o place_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o plain_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v infer_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a you_o teach_v pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o that_o though_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n yet_o they_o which_o have_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o superfluous_a for_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o profitable_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v say_v divers_a time_n and_o be_v teslify_v by_o divers_a witness_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v be_v profitable_a although_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o we_o can_v prove_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n only_o by_o scripture_n wherefore_o you_o must_v either_o prove_v by_o some_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o infallibility_n die_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n or_o never_o affirm_v hereafter_o any_o such_o groundless_a voluntary_a and_o pernicious_a proposition_n from_o scripture_n we_o learn_v that_o with_o out_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom_n 11.29_o and_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n of_o natural_a reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la god_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n and_o therefore_o without_o some_o evident_a positive_a proof_n you_o be_v not_o to_o deprive_v she_o of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o produce_v any_o other_o argument_n except_o to_o plead_v possession_n which_o you_o can_v take_v from_o we_o without_o some_o evident_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o you_o be_v the_o actor_n and_o we_o the_o defendant_n not_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v and_o perform_v what_o you_o exact_v of_o we_o to_o show_v some_o express_a warrant_n &c_n &c_n though_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v great_a plenty_n of_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n 75._o as_o for_o your_o instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v loose_v your_o jest_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v ask_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n we_o can_v know_v by_o scripture_n alone_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n be_v alive_a or_o dead_a but_o we_o know_v by_o scripture_n he_o be_v once_o live_v and_o know_v not_o by_o any_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o your_o example_n return_v upon_o yourself_o that_o see_v you_o know_v by_o scripture_n infallibility_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o no_o scripture_n which_o with_o you_o must_v be_v the_o only_a proof_n in_o this_o case_n you_o know_v that_o it_o ever_o depart_v from_o she_o you_o must_v believe_v that_o still_o she_o enjoy_v it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o challenge_v no_o privilege_n but_o such_o as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n prove_v their_o authority_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o and_o the_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la manifestè_fw-la non_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la
be_v profane_o apply_v to_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o have_v our_o liberty_n not_o take_v away_o but_o moderate_v direct_v and_o elevate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n if_o in_o any_o case_n certain_o in_o this_o that_o say_v licentia_fw-la omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la deteriores_fw-la be_v most_o true_a as_o lamentable_a experience_n teach_v in_o so_o many_o heresye_n and_o so_o implacable_a contention_n of_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o liberty_n which_o every_o one_o presume_v to_o take_v in_o interpret_n holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o avoid_v so_o great_a a_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v some_o infallible_a live_a judge_n and_o so_o your_o rule_n for_o liberty_n be_v right_o apply_v prove_v against_o yourself_o and_o the_o church_n have_v once_o confess_o enjoy_v infallibility_n i_o must_v return_v against_o you_o your_o own_o word_n me_n think_v in_o all_o reason_n you_o that_o presume_v to_o take_v away_o privilege_n once_o grant_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o eternal_a good_a of_o soul_n shall_v produce_v some_o exprress_n warrant_v for_o this_o bold_a attempt_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n privilegia_fw-la sunt_fw-la amplianda_fw-la chief_a when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o sovereign_a power_n and_o be_v help_v by_o that_o dictate_v of_o reason_n melior_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la possidentis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o be_v he_o who_o break_v that_o rule_n ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la by_o pretend_v that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v reason_n though_o seem_v never_o so_o certain_a and_o evident_a to_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o you_o teach_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_o and_o certain_o but_o only_o probable_o true_a against_o which_o be_v your_o own_o say_n praesumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la ubi_fw-la contrarium_fw-la non_fw-la manifestè_fw-la probatur_fw-la as_o it_o happen_v in_o your_o fallible_a and_o only_a probable_a faith_n which_o can_v be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a for_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o prove_v christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v absolute_o certain_a and_o not_o only_o probable_a and_o so_o continual_o you_o be_v frame_v argument_n in_o favour_n of_o your_o adversary_n 76._o i_o will_v not_o here_o loose_a time_n in_o examine_v your_o say_n pag_n 101._o n._n 126._o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v receyve_v by_o those_o that_o receyve_v fow_a have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o as_o they_o all_o have_v which_o be_v receyve_v by_o any_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o divers_a profitable_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o omit_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o christian_n beside_o what_o can_v you_o understand_v by_o these_o word_n pag_n 101._o n._n 125._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o your_o reason_n the_o church_n never_o have_v infallibility_n and_o yet_o charity_n maintain_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v which_o church_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o convince_a reason_n and_o so_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n once_o have_v infallibility_n 77._o six_o you_o have_v these_o word_n pag_n 115._o n._n 156_o nothing_o can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n but_o what_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n now_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n have_v thus_o descend_v to_o us._n therefore_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n now_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v neither_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n nor_o otherwise_o have_v descend_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o original_a and_o universal_a tradition_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n join_v with_o some_o infallible_a live_a judge_n as_o once_o it_o be_v or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o devest_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n which_o it_o have_v or_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o plain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o a_o live_n and_o infallible_a guide_n as_o you_o say_v or_o that_o scripture_n alone_o without_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o none_o of_o these_o point_n can_v challenge_v our_o belief_n my_o say_n have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o and_o yourself_o confess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o with_o the_o enter_v of_o it_o infallibility_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o contrary_o that_o they_o do_v remain_v together_o for_o a_o tyme._n 78._o seaventh_o i_o take_v a_o argument_n from_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o article_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o which_o mayor_n i_o subsume_v thus_o but_o that_o mean_v by_o assent_v to_o which_o alone_o i_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n must_v itself_o be_v assent_v to_o and_o believe_v for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n which_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o i_o come_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n and_o see_v no_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n can_v be_v assign_v beside_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v faith_n and_o decide_v controversye_n in_o religion_n and_o consequent_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n she_o must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o as_o you_o say_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o we_o can_v yield_v unto_o it_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fearful_a assent_n in_o any_o thing_n 79._o eight_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o any_o fundamental_a point_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o see_v you_o also_o profess_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a you_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la have_v not_o fail_v unless_o we_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v fail_v and_o yet_o most_o protestant_n graââ_n that_o the_o church_n can_v fail_v our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v thaâ_n ãâã_d gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o in_o so_o much_o as_o whitaker_n against_o reynolds_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n pag_n â3_n say_v ãâã_d believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n ââth_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v be_v a_o sprophane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o potter_n avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v as_o you_o confess_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v by_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n precise_o and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o nothing_o inevitable_o destructive_a of_o it_o this_o and_o no_o more_o the_o doctor_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v absolute_o and_o yourself_o say_v pag_n 106_o n._n 140._o wâ_v yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceyve_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n if_o according_a to_o whitaker_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o say_v the_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o that_o according_a to_o potter_n god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o absolute_o yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a heresy_n in_o the_o donatist_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o you_o also_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v so_o how_o dare_v you_o say_v pag_n 15._o n._n 18._o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o damnble_a heresy_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o promise_n beside_o since_o these_o protestant_n profess_v and_o you_o also_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o church_n shall_v certain_o be_v assist_v so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n i_o ask_v whether_o the_o church_n can_v resist_v such_o a_o assistance_n or_o motion_n of_o god_n or_o no_o whatsoever_o you_o answer_v for_o protestant_n and_o yourself_o
will_v serve_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o very_a objection_n of_o resistibility_n or_o irresistibility_n which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o who_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolute_a certain_a assistance_n that_o she_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o to_o return_v 80._o see_v the_o church_n can_v perish_v she_o can_v fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o see_v also_o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o we_o see_v other_o protestant_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v in_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o point_n we_o must_v either_o believe_v that_o she_o can_v fail_v in_o no_o point_n at_o all_o or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o she_o fail_v not_o in_o fundamental_a article_n this_o grant_v i_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o say_v that_o see_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n enthusiasm_n or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v and_o adorn_v she_o with_o such_o prerogative_n and_o note_n that_o all_o who_o will_v cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n may_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o she_o and_o be_v able_a to_o join_v themselves_o to_o her_o communion_n and_o abandon_v all_o other_o false_a synagogue_n or_o congregation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n invisible_a or_o undiscernible_a from_o other_o communitye_n and_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n at_o all_o in_o order_n to_o any_o fruit_n which_o faithful_a people_n can_v take_v or_o receive_v from_o she_o and_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_a protestant_n grant_v she_o will_v serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o it_o be_v your_o own_o say_n pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o gaide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v to_o our_o soul_n as_o whitaker_n say_v that_o christ_n church_n never_o shall_v fail_v if_o we_o can_v know_v where_o that_o church_n be_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o note_n to_o show_v she_o unto_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v her_o command_n follow_v her_o doctrine_n hear_v her_o preacher_n frequent_a her_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n unless_o they_o can_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v she_o rom_n 10._o verse_n 14.15_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v behold_v preach_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o lawful_a mission_n necessary_a to_o preach_v all_o which_o can_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n for_o this_o cause_n ephes_n 4._o there_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n pastor_n to_o govern_v and_o doctor_n to_o teach_v and_o esay_n 62.6_o we_o read_v upon_o thy_o wall_n jerusalem_n i_o have_v appoint_v watchman_n all_o the_o day_n and_o all_o the_o night_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n if_o they_o hold_v not_o their_o peace_n they_o must_v have_v auditor_n who_o must_v be_v know_v and_o these_o must_v know_v where_o their_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o calvin_n lib_fw-la 4._o inst_z chap_n 1._o sect_n 4._o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o her_o custody_n and_o government_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n our_o weakness_n require_v that_o we_o be_v her_o disciple_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o have_v sect_n 5._o allege_v the_o word_n eph_n 4.11_o he_o add_v we_o see_v that_o god_n who_o can_v make_v man_n perfect_a in_o a_o moment_n yet_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o rom_n 10.17_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v although_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o outward_a mean_n yet_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o private_a spirit_n yet_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v above_o fulk_n also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o counterfeit_n catholic_a pag_n 100_o say_v of_o preacher_n truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o in_o proposition_n and_o principle_n dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o geneva_n pag_n 845._o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n mr._n deering_n in_o his_o read_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap_n 3._o lecture_n 15._o say_v salvation_n spring_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v shut_v up_o again_o with_o the_o cease_n of_o it_o and_o ibid_fw-la lectur_n 16._o fine_n take_v away_o preach_v you_o take_v away_o faith_n cartwright_n in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o pag_n 381._o circa_fw-la medium_n maintain_v that_o the_o people_n perish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o preacher_n although_o there_o be_v reader_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a read_n ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n no_o faith_n let_v protestant_n mark_v this_o if_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o evident_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o read_v it_o and_o people_n need_v not_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o preach_v but_o faith_n and_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o by_o only_o read_v scripture_n 81._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v these_o important_a corollaryes_fw-mi be_v manifest_o deduce_v first_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o seek_v and_o may_v find_v if_o they_o endeavour_v and_o be_v not_o want_v to_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o and_o so_o come_v to_o be_v of_o one_o denomination_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a our_o saviour_n say_v not_o of_o false_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luc_n 10.16_o nor_o be_v false_a preacher_n send_v by_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v pastor_n doctor_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v follow_v in_o a_o false_a church_n nor_o do_v he_o appoint_v watchman_n etc._n etc._n in_o babylon_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n nor_o can_v the_o say_n of_o protesânts_n which_o i_o have_v âited_v above_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o false_a church_n or_o of_o a_o true_a church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o general_a and_o in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v in_o particular_a but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o true_a church_n with_o relation_n to_o we_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o particular_a person_n for_o which_o end_n our_o b_o saviour_n do_v constitute_v and_o do_v preserve_v she_o what_o else_o âân_fw-la calvin_n word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v she_o that_o the_o keep_v and_o defend_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v her_o discrples_n that_o our_o of_o her_o âosome_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v hope_v that_o although_o god_n can_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o perfection_n but_o by_o the_o education_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o inspire_v faith_n by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o hear_v and_o that_o god_n have_v tie_v we_o to_o this_o ordinary_a way_n and_o what_o else_o can_v fulk_n and_o other_o protestant_n mean_v for_o it_o be_v but_o foolery_n to_o say_v that_o a_o unknown_a ministry_n be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o salvation_n spring_v in_o a_o preach_v not_o know_v where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o cease_v of_o it_o or_o that_o truth_n can_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o preacher_n or_o of_o any_o such_o say_n 82._o second_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v there_o must_v always_o be_v a_o know_v particular_a church_n which_o can_v perish_v that_o be_v in_o your_o principle_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n that_o know_v church_n must_v be_v infallible_a absolute_o in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o we_o do_v conceive_v she_o can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o any_o other_o which_o you_o also_o grant_v as_o we_o have_v late_o show_v and_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o speak_v direct_o to_o our_o present_a
church_n governor_n pastor_n and_o parent_n as_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o propose_v to_o we_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v certain_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n as_o we_o be_v not_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o assertion_n repeat_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n i_o wonder_v you_o and_o other_o protestant_n will_v be_v still_o thrust_v upon_o we_o this_o worn-out_a objection_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o give_v and_o which_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n tume_n against_o yourself_o and_o as_o for_o our_o obligation_n to_o seek_v the_o church_n none_o can_v speak_v more_o home_n than_o dr._n field_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a protestant_n divine_n of_o england_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o the_o lorâ_n archbishop_n teach_v express_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n 85._o five_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o you_o speak_v more_o untrue_o or_o pernicious_o or_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v truth_n more_o ridiculous_o when_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o must_v know_v there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n even_o in_o fundamental_n dr._n potter_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n for_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n so_o that_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n signifyes_n no_o more_o but_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o thus_o you_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o child_n of_o darkness_n take_v pleasure_n to_o seem_v witty_a by_o jest_n sacrilegious_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n why_o say_v you_o not_o thus_o all_o man_n be_v infallible_o true_a because_o if_o they_o err_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o wherein_o they_o err_v mr._n chillingworth_n be_v immortal_a and_o can_v die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v no_o more_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o other_o seduce_v by_o his_o sophistry_n si_fw-la non_fw-la fuisset_fw-la natus_fw-la homo_fw-la ille_fw-la thus_o also_o you_o may_v say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o threaten_v and_o decree_v that_o adam_n shall_v be_v mortal_a and_o die_v if_o he_o transgress_v his_o command_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o be_v immortal_a and_o can_v not_o die_v because_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v adam_n to_o be_v immortal_a in_o common_a sense_n signifyes_n a_o certainty_n not_o to_o die_v and_o not_o ridiculous_o that_o if_o he_o die_v he_o do_v exist_v no_o more_o and_o so_o not_o to_o exist_v imply_v the_o direct_a contrary_n of_o be_v immortal_a and_o suppose_v one_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n come_v to_o this_o that_o she_o be_v fallible_a which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o infallible_a for_o as_o we_o say_v of_o immortality_n so_o in_o proportion_n infallibility_n must_v signify_v a_o assurance_n not_o to_o err_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n must_v signify_v that_o she_o can_v err_v in_o they_o and_o so_o not_o loose_v she_o be_v by_o such_o error_n which_o be_v plain_o opposite_a to_o your_o say_n that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v you_o err_v therefore_o in_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actum_fw-la primum_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la or_o potentiam_fw-la and_o actum_fw-la as_o philosopher_n speak_v to_o say_v a_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v or_o be_v destroy_v signifyes_n some_o antecedent_n either_o extrinsecall_n or_o intrinsical_v principle_n or_o power_n preserve_v she_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o such_o a_o principle_n can_v actual_o consist_v with_o error_n and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o philosopher_n in_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n while_o the_o world_n last_v which_o err_v not_o in_o fundamental_n pass_v ab_fw-la actuad_n potentiam_fw-la and_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v infallible_a because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o err_v not_o whereas_o man_n may_v chance_v not_o to_o err_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v infallible_a you_o have_v hear_v whitaker_n say_v we_o believe_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o christ_n church_n have_v continue_v and_o never_o shall_v fail_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o we_o account_v it_o a_o profane_a heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o what_o comfort_n i_o pray_v can_v it_o be_v to_o soul_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o so_o as_o she_o remain_v no_o more_o a_o church_n which_o whitaker_n account_v a_o profane_a heresy_n every_o one_o conceive_v infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o favour_n and_o privilege_n you_o tell_v we_o the_o plain_a contrary_n that_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o she_o may_v not_o err_v in_o they_o but_o that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o must_v inevitable_o perish_v or_o die_v by_o such_o a_o damnable_a error_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n martyr_n by_o die_v for_o so_o bad_a a_o cause_n which_o sure_o be_v no_o favour_n or_o privilege_n especial_o if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_n a_o other_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v compatible_a with_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o how_o can_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o your_o way_n of_o explication_n that_o if_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n or_o favour_n see_v no_o body_n will_v say_v that_o fallibility_n and_o error_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o yet_o destroy_v not_o the_o church_n be_v favour_n other_o man_n conceive_v that_o these_o proposition_n be_v convertible_a whosoever_o be_v infallible_a can_v err_v and_o whosoever_o can_v err_v be_v infallible_a but_o you_o contrary_a to_o all_o other_o man_n logic_n say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o may_v err_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o and_o thereby_o loose_v she_o be_v 86._o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v perish_v but_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a and_o teach_v that_o she_o may_v fail_v and_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la have_v fail_v in_o these_o but_o can_v fail_v in_o those_o but_o you_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v both_o in_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a article_n from_o whence_o every_o one_o will_v infer_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o fallible_a in_o both_o and_o infallible_a in_o neither_o or_o if_o infallible_a in_o either_o in_o both_o and_o yet_o you_o have_v find_v a_o devise_n that_o though_o she_o err_v in_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o article_n she_o be_v infallible_a in_o one_o of_o they_o only_o that_o be_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o fallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a a_o rare_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n to_o err_v damnable_o and_o fundamental_o and_o yet_o be_v infallible_a yea_o which_o be_v most_o admirable_a to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o err_v most_o deep_o and_o be_v fallible_a because_o she_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n beside_o other_o protestant_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o
fundamental_a point_n but_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o distinction_n the_o universal_a church_n with_o you_o be_v infallible_a because_o if_o she_o err_v fundamental_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o also_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o err_v fundamental_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o so_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o to_o your_o own_o word_n also_o pag_n 106._o n._n 140._o we_o yield_v unto_o you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n which_o never_o err_v in_o some_o point_n because_o as_o we_o conceive_v god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o now_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o much_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o universal_a and_o particular_a church_n which_o difference_n can_v stand_v with_o this_o your_o speculation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o fallible_a in_o some_o point_n because_o if_o she_o err_v in_o they_o she_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n which_o exotic_a kind_n of_o infallibility_n agree_v to_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n 87._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o protestant_n ground_n the_o perpetuy_o of_o the_o univerfall_n church_n not_o upon_o a_o probable_a belief_n or_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o upon_o her_o actual_a not_o err_v fundamental_o as_o you_o do_v but_o upon_o some_o antecedent_n principle_n namely_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dr._n potter_n in_o particular_a who_o you_o undertake_v to_o defend_v speak_v very_o clear_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag_n 105._o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o error_n must_v needs_o disunite_v all_o the_o member_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o body_n and_o leave_v he_o no_o church_n which_o be_v impossible_a mark_v that_o he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o do_v the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o necessary_a article_n because_o thereby_o she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o contrary_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o she_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o leave_v christ_n no_o church_n she_o can_v possible_o err_v in_o the_o whole_a faith_n or_o any_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o with_o what_o modesty_n or_o conscience_n do_v you_o allege_v here_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o disagree_v from_o you_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o will_v appear_v more_o by_o his_o word_n pag_n 153.154.155_o the_o church_n say_v he_o universal_a be_v ever_o in_o such_o manner_n assist_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o it_o never_o total_o fail_v or_o fall_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v so_o firm_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n matth_n 16.18_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n the_o only_a fundation_n cor_n 3.11_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n whether_o by_o temptation_n or_o persecution_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o dream_v of_o your_o chimericall_a infallibility_n he_o cite_v bellarmine_n the_o eccles_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 13._o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n matth_n 16._o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o then_o go_v on_o in_o these_o word_n the_o whole_a church_n can_v so_o err_v as_o to_o be_v destroy_v for_o than_o our_o lord_n promise_v here_o matth_n 16.18_o of_o her_o stable_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n observe_v this_o and_o what_o he_o have_v afterward_o in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n universal_a have_v not_o the_o like_a assurance_n from_o christ_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o she_o have_v for_o she_o not_o err_v in_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o conserve_v she_o on_o earth_n against_o all_o enemy_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n that_o the_o church_n be_v never_o rob_v of_o any_o truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n behold_v first_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o not_o fundamental_a but_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a pont_n whereas_o you_o say_v she_o may_v err_v in_o both_o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o she_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v because_o she_o be_v firm_o found_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o if_o she_o do_v fail_v our_o lord_n promise_v of_o her_o stableedification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v even_o secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n and_o of_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n assure_v us._n and_o this_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o she_o shall_v perish_v by_o every_o such_o error_n but_o contrary_o because_o she_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o to_o err_v in_o such_o point_n she_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o you_o who_o say_v that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o by_o err_a be_v destroy_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o syllogism_n must_v be_v frame_v out_o of_o this_o your_o doctrine_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n because_o if_o she_o do_v so_o err_v she_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o she_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o she_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_n you_o shall_v in_o ferr_v the_o direct_a contrary_n therefore_o she_o may_v err_v and_o be_v not_o infallible_a i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o value_n shall_v our_o saviour_n promise_n be_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o err_v at_o least_o in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n no._n you_o say_v she_o can_v err_v in_o such_o point_n in_o what_o then_o only_o in_o this_o admirable_a work_n that_o if_o she_o do_v err_v she_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o pay_v for_o it_o by_o perish_v for_o say_v you_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o fundamental_n imply_v contradiction_n and_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n promise_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v which_o imply_v contradiction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o be_v god_n power_n and_o promise_n shall_v only_o effect_v that_o two_o contradiction_n be_v not_o true_a as_o that_o if_o some_o live_a sensible_a creature_n be_v a_o beast_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v sacrilegious_o impious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a promise_n and_o providence_n be_v the_o church_n so_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o only_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o if_o she_o err_v she_o shall_v perish_v that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v in_o the_o most_o prevalent_a way_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v prevail_v against_o she_o what_o foolish_a impietye_n be_v these_o let_v we_o therefore_o infer_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n know_v and_o discernible_a from_o all_o false_a one_o and_o therefore_o of_o one_o denomination_n that_o even_o according_a to_o protestant_n this_o true_a church_n must_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n that_o if_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o grant_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n and_o so_o final_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o a_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o fundamental_a as_o not_o fundamental_a 88_o and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v i_o confute_v and_o retort_v your_o say_n pag_n 150._o n._n 39_o a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o
other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v himself_o infallible_a this_o i_o say_v be_v retort_v for_o whosoever_o be_v infallible_a in_o himself_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o other_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la and_o in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o needs_o only_o that_o accidental_a impediment_n be_v remove_v as_o it_o happen_v in_o our_o case_n the_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o no_o body_n but_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v her_o doctrine_n to_o other_o yourself_o and_o protestant_n grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o faith_n which_o she_o can_v not_o be_v if_o she_o be_v invisible_a or_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o she_o for_o direction_n and_o then_o protestant_n teach_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o all_o other_o according_a to_o your_o own_o inference_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o your_o difference_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n be_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o other_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n 89._o i_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o confute_v a_o reason_n or_o similitude_n much_o urge_v by_o our_o adversary_n that_o to_o he_o who_o know_v the_o way_n a_o guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a rule_n for_o all_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n no_o live_a guide_n will_v be_v necessary_a 90._o but_o this_o argument_n be_v many_o way_n defective_a 1._o we_o retort_v it_o see_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n a_o live_a guide_n must_v be_v necessary_a certain_o if_o the_o whole_a bible_n have_v be_v put_v into_o several_a man_n hand_n without_o any_o precedent_n know_v tradition_n declaration_n or_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v have_v fall_v out_o that_o in_o the_o most_o important_a mysterye_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o now_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v for_o example_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o one_o will_v have_v agree_v with_o another_o and_o much_o more_o have_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o by_o the_o sole_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o idea_n or_o frame_v of_o a_o church_n suppose_v then_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v offer_v to_o some_o understanding_n pagan_a whole_o ignorant_a of_o christian_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v from_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o scripture_n the_o same_o meaning_n or_o article_n which_o christian_n now_o believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n instruction_n and_o preach_v i_o say_v he_o will_v never_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o same_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o no_o as_o we_o see_v protestant_n themselves_o can_v agree_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o word_n only_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o signify_v those_o mysterye_n which_o christian_n believe_v they_o to_o contain_v otherwise_o every_o one_o who_o understand_v the_o word_n will_v understand_v the_o true_a sense_n as_o ordinary_o we_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o writing_n wherein_o we_o see_v man_n do_v seldom_o disagree_v and_o the_o more_o we_o consider_v the_o force_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o rank_n it_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a know_v by_o want_v than_o we_o can_v apprehend_v by_o always_o enjoy_v they_o if_o man_n do_v do_v thing_n only_o by_o the_o book_n even_o in_o mechanical_a art_n or_o handicraft_n how_o different_a and_o unlike_a work_n will_v every_o one_o take_v from_o the_o precept_n learn_v only_o by_o read_v and_o with_o how_o much_o study_n and_o difficulty_n will_v that_o be_v do_v and_o how_o different_a will_v they_o be_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o those_o which_o artificer_n do_v now_o by_o custom_n and_o tradition_n work_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o uniformity_n i_o doubt_v whether_o you_o will_v trust_v a_o apothecary_n teach_v only_o by_o his_o book_n or_o pharmacopaeia_n without_o any_o master_n at_o all_o 91._o second_o if_o one_o know_v a_o way_n as_o perfect_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v know_v but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v such_o as_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v any_o rule_n or_o direction_n how_o to_o find_v or_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o danger_n of_o error_n such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o way_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o but_o a_o guide_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o sin_v and_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o danger_n now_o we_o have_v show_v not_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o which_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o guide_n but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n how_o to_o know_v certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o contain_v which_o we_o prove_v out_o of_o protestant_n themselves_z and_o by_o the_o many_o hard_a and_o intricate_a rule_n which_o they_o give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o by_o their_o perpetual_a and_o irreconciliable_a difference_n which_o can_v not_o happen_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o clear_a and_o certain_a rule_n wherein_o agree_v they_o must_v needs_o agree_v among_o themselves_o que_fw-fr sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la therefore_o beside_o scripture_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o a_o way_n there_o must_v be_v a_o live_a judge_n to_o guide_v we_o in_o that_o way_n 92._o three_o you_o teach_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o plain_a way_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o although_o we_o can_v either_o by_o it_o or_o any_o other_o mean_n know_v what_o point_v in_o particulat_v be_v fundamental_a yet_o because_o all_o such_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n whosoever_o know_v all_o that_o be_v evident_a shall_v besure_n to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o fundamental_a now_o this_o very_a doctrine_n show_v that_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o sufficient_a way_n for_o to_o know_v precise_o and_o certain_o all_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v impossible_a to_o many_o and_o of_o obligation_n to_o none_o as_o i_o declare_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o the_o end_n which_o be_v to_o know_v all_o necessary_a point_n and_o can_v be_v attain_a by_o this_o mean_v alone_o can_v be_v of_o obligation_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v absurd_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v points_z necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v by_o a_o live_a guide_n this_o difficulty_n be_v avoid_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o that_o shall_v be_v necessary_a without_o impose_v on_o man_n conscience_n heavy_a and_o ungrounded_a burden_n 93._o four_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o plain_a disparity_n between_o the_o know_n of_o a_o way_n by_o our_o corporal_a eye_n and_o find_v out_o a_o truth_n by_o our_o understanding_n the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o sense_n be_v natural_o necessary_o and_o immovable_o determine_v to_o their_o object_n one_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o know_v his_o way_n perfect_o may_v voluntary_o take_v a_o other_o way_n but_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v to_o mistake_v his_o own_o it_o pass_v not_o so_o with_o our_o understanding_n except_o in_o some_o prime_a principle_n of_o reason_n evident_a of_o themselves_o in_o other_o point_n which_o either_o be_v elevate_v above_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o humane_a capacity_n or_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o or_o cross_v our_o will_n or_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o repugnance_n to_o the_o natural_a dictate_v and_o inclination_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o understanding_n be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o mistake_v or_o be_v mislead_v as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v and_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o assist_a help_n and_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a to_o strengthen_v and_o settle_v it_o against_o all_o encounter_n and_o temptation_n it_o be_v your_o own_o assertion_n pag_n 329._o n._n
7._o that_o the_o point_n which_o we_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o faith_n which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o when_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n though_o it_o be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o you_o yet_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o absolute_a evidence_n of_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n behold_v a_o confess_v difference_n between_o one_o who_o know_v a_o way_n by_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o a_o other_o who_o believe_v a_o way_n or_o rule_v only_o by_o faith_n the_o former_a need_v no_o command_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o any_o guide_n but_o the_o latter_a need_v a_o guide_n and_o you_o confess_v he_o need_v the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v not_o needful_a if_o the_o way_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o you_o pretend_v and_o if_o the_o understanding_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n for_o believe_a point_n which_o seem_v evident_a in_o scripture_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o place_n for_o obedience_n how_o shall_v the_o weakness_n and_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v establish_v except_o by_o some_o other_o infallible_a live_a authority_n and_o therefore_o your_o argument_n prove_v nothing_o because_o it_o prove_v too_o much_o that_o as_o one_o who_o know_v and_o see_v his_o way_n neee_v no_o help_n of_o his_o will_n or_o of_o guide_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a assistance_n so_o for_o attain_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n we_o need_v no_o interpreter_n no_o diligence_n even_o such_o as_o protestant_n prescribe_v as_o skill_n in_o language_n confer_v of_o place_n &c_n &c_n though_o 2_o pet_n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophecy_n bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sequeles_a be_v very_o false_a you_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o great_a disparity_n between_o the_o evident_a know_v of_o a_o way_n and_o understand_v scripture_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o may_v well_o allege_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 137._o n._n 19_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strange_a power_n that_o education_n and_o prejudices_fw-la instill_v by_o it_o have_v over_o even_o excellent_a understanding_n we_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o many_o truth_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v reveal_v plain_o enough_o be_v yet_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n prepossess_v with_o contrary_a opinion_n not_o reveal_v plain_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o education_n or_o prejudices_fw-la can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o find_v that_o way_n which_o he_o be_v suppose_v perfect_o to_o know_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o miss_v by_o ignorance_n though_o as_o i_o fay_v he_o may_v voluntary_o go_v out_o of_o it_o you_o must_v therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o your_o similitude_n or_o parity_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disparate_a and_o disparity_n 94._o five_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_v if_o he_o want_v strength_n to_o walk_v that_o way_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o require_v the_o assistance_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o strength_n of_o humane_a wit_n or_o will_n and_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v calvin_n say_v god_n inspire_v faith_n but_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n receive_v strength_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o way_n which_o you_o say_v be_v scripture_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v many_o way_n that_o your_o argument_n or_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o very_o much_o against_o yourself_o 95._o ten_o and_o last_o i_o prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o answer_v a_o argument_n or_o remove_v a_o impediment_n which_o potter_n object_n as_o if_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n hold_v not_o the_o church_n to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a this_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 149._o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o particular_a as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o which_o purpose_n he_o cite_v he_o princip_n doctrinal_a lib_n 8._o contr_n 4._o cap._n 15._o but_o this_o be_v clear_o confute_v by_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 5._o pag_n 127.128.129.130_o show_v that_o dr._n stapleton_n do_v not_o oppose_v point_n fundamental_a to_o other_o reveal_v truth_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n do_v extend_v itself_o only_o to_o fundamental_a article_n but_o he_o distinguish_v between_o point_n reveal_v and_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o point_v not_o reveal_v nor_o belong_v to_o faith_n but_o to_o philosophy_n or_o curious_a dispute_n either_o not_o call_v in_o question_n among_o catholic_n as_o if_o they_o be_v matter_n belong_v to_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o be_v such_o yet_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n for_o if_o once_o they_o be_v controvert_v and_o the_o church_n give_v her_o sentence_n he_o express_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_n in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o be_v public_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o rel_n cont_n 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 6._o he_o express_o say_v that_o certain_a doctrine_n be_v either_o primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o though_o not_o primary_n yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n other_o be_v conclusion_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n but_o yet_o not_o desined_a of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n against_o heretic_n &c_n &c_n of_o the_o second_o be_v question_n which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n or_o to_o certain_a most_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v modest_o and_o fruitful_o dispute_v of_o and_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrnie_n or_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n austin_n serm_n 14._o the_o verb_n domini_fw-la ep_v 28.89.96_o who_o call_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la stabilissimam_fw-la fundatissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o most_o ground_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o most_o ground_a faith_n the_o most_o ground_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o firm_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o ground_a church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o dr._n stapleton_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundmentall_a and_o not_o fundamental_a though_o you_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o and_o stapleton_n in_o favour_n thereof_o for_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o very_a place_n you_o cite_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v add_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n thus_o far_o charity_n maintaynâd_v whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o stapleton_n the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o define_v any_o point_n to_o be_v reveal_v which_o be_v not_o so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v if_o indeed_o it_o be_v so_o and_o consequent_o that_o she_o be_v universal_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a i_o say_v of_o themselves_o for_o in_o sensu_fw-la
composito_fw-la as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o be_v upon_o supposition_n that_o once_o they_o be_v desined_a he_o express_o declare_v as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n when_o therefore_o he_o say_v princip_n doctrine_n controv_n 4._o lib_fw-la 8._o chap_n 15._o for_o god_n as_o also_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a so_o be_v he_o not_o lavish_a in_o superflnitye_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v once_o define_v he_o profess_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o fundation_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o next_o precedent_n word_n he_o express_o declare_v that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a he_o understand_v only_o that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o she_o propter_fw-la aut_fw-la inutiles_fw-la curiositates_fw-la explendas_fw-la aut_fw-la subtilitates_fw-la non_fw-la necessarias_fw-la investigandas_fw-la either_o for_o satisfy_v idle_a curiosity_n or_o find_v out_o unnecessary_a subtiltye_n and_o prove_v it_o because_o god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o want_v in_o thing_n necessary_a so_o be_v they_o not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n and_o therefore_o potter_n do_v wrong_v the_o learned_a stapleton_n allege_v those_o his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o dream_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n whether_o the_o matter_n of_o themselves_o be_v great_a or_o small_a 96._o and_o you_o also_o wrong_a charity_n maintain_v in_o say_v pag_n 144._o n._n 32._o that_o he_o wrong_v dr._n potter_n when_o part_n 1._o pag_n 91._o he_o write_v thus_o dr._n potter_n sect_n 5._o pag_n 150._o speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n to_o necessary_a point_n only_o as_o he_o restrain_v the_o promise_n make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n where_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o point_n fundamental_a because_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n which_o reason_n do_v likewise_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o so_o god_n be_v not_o accuse_v as_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n or_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n in_o which_o word_n you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v wrong_n dr._n potter_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v the_o word_n charity_n maintain_v cavil_v at_o answer_v if_o charity_n maintain_v have_v absolute_o assirm_v those_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o dr._n potter_n the_o doctor_n may_v blame_v himself_o only_o who_o have_v first_o cite_v the_o immediate_o precedent_a word_n of_o dr._n stapleton_n in_o a_o different_a or_o cursive_a letter_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v dr._n stapleton_n and_o not_o his_o own_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v for_o as_o nature_n so_o god_n be_v neither_o defective_a etc._n etc._n he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o ordinary_a letter_n of_o his_o book_n both_o in_o his_o first_o and_o second_o edition_n 2._o see_v potter_n accept_v and_o approve_v those_o word_n he_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o all_o consequence_n that_o be_v true_o deduce_v from_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o the_o truth_n be_v dr._n stapleton_n bring_v those_o word_n for_o a_o purpose_n not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a to_o that_o for_o which_o dr._n potter_n allege_v they_o and_o therefore_o not_o stapleton_n but_o potter_n must_v be_v liable_a to_o all_o bad_a consequence_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o they_o for_o potter_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o that_o infallibility_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n not_o for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o stapleton_n who_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n prove_v only_o that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o grant_v for_o decide_v idle_a curiosity_n or_o unprofitable_a subtiltye_n and_o therefore_o 4._o see_v the_o life_n and_o essence_n of_o word_n be_v their_o signification_n this_o be_v whole_o different_a in_o those_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o stapleton_n and_o understand_v misapply_v and_o misalledge_v by_o potter_n charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o wrong_v he_o but_o he_o do_v wrong_v dr._n stapleton_n in_o apply_v the_o sound_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v carcase_n of_o his_o word_n against_o the_o true_a meaning_n and_o life_n of_o they_o intend_v and_o full_o declare_v by_o stapleton_n as_o you_o also_o do_v wrong_a stapleton_n in_o approve_v potter_n allegation_n of_o those_o word_n and_o charity_n maintain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v wrong_v potter_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n god_n be_v neither_o defective_a in_o necessarye_n nor_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o induce_v the_o church_n with_o infallibility_n for_o decide_v of_o unprofitable_a question_n which_o be_v stapletons_n argument_n as_o contrary_o this_o other_o be_v of_o no_o force_n god_n be_v not_o lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o confer_v infallibility_n upon_o his_o church_n for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o reveal_v truth_n except_o such_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o if_o all_o point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a be_v curious_a or_o unprofitable_a matter_n which_o potter_n do_v infer_v direct_o against_o the_o consequence_n which_o stapleton_n draw_v from_o those_o very_o same_o word_n affirm_v that_o every_o thing_n define_v by_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beside_o since_o potter_n allege_v those_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o his_o church_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o point_n fundamental_a lest_o he_o may_v seem_v lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o infer_v that_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o be_v lavish_a in_o superfluitye_n the_o doctor_n may_v limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o you_o to_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o that_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o therefore_o all_o scripture_n whether_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n be_v true_a for_o charity_n maintain_v in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o about_o this_o very_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o and_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n have_v confute_v this_o your_o instance_n in_o these_o word_n if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n dr._n potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n to_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v &c_n &c_n only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n thus_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o think_v safe_a to_o dissemble_v these_o word_n and_o i_o pray_v if_o those_o unlimited_a word_n concern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o privaile_v against_o she_o matth_n 16.18_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n &c_n &c_n which_o text_n be_v allege_v by_o potter_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n why_o may_v not_o those_o other_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v signify_v only_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v for_o what_o belong_v to_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v urge_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 97._o now_o then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o learned_a dr._n stapleton_n teach_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v for_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v already_o relect_a controv_n 4._o quest_n 2._o he_o express_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o conclusion_n or_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o the_o argument_n or_o proof_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v est_fw-la say_v he_o in_o ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la infalliblis_fw-la etsi_fw-la in_o forma_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la docendi_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o certainty_n of_o her_o definition_n though_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n which_o she_o use_v chance_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o more_o or_o less_o certainty_n whether_o they_o be_v take_v from_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o otherwise_o
maintain_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o force_n and_o prove_v this_o most_o necessary_a truth_n scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o tradition_n and_o a_o live_a judge_n be_v necessary_a to_o determine_v matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whosoever_o will_v take_v a_o other_o way_n will_v have_v reason_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o prove_v not_o too_o late_o to_o tremble_v at_o those_o word_n of_o uincent_n lirinens_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la cap._n 23._o concern_v origen_n dum_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendit_fw-la antiquam_fw-la christianae_n religionis_fw-la simplicitatem_fw-la dum_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la &_o veterum_fw-la magisteria_fw-la contemnens_fw-la quaedam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la capitula_fw-la novo_fw-la more_fw-it interpretatur_fw-la meruit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dei_fw-la diceretur_fw-la si_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la tui_fw-la propheta_fw-la et_fw-la paulò_fw-la post_fw-la non_fw-la audies_fw-la inquit_fw-la verba_fw-la prophetae_fw-la illius_fw-la while_o he_o despise_v the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christian_a religion_n while_o contemn_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o magistery_n of_o the_o ancient_n he_o interpret_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o new_a manner_n he_o deserve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o he_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v in_o mid_n of_o thou_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o little_a after_o thou_o shall_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n god_n grant_v that_o every_o one_o hear_v this_o wholesome_a advice_n the_o neglect_n thereof_o alone_o have_v be_v cause_n of_o schism_n and_o heresye_n in_o ancient_a time_n and_o never_o more_o than_o in_o these_o lamentable_a day_n of_o we_o 101._o but_o because_o you_o do_v without_o end_n object_n that_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n without_o run_v round_o in_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n and_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n i_o will_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n endeavour_v to_o confute_v and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o so_o often_o repeat_v objection_n chap_n v._o in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o say_v in_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n for_o we_o have_v already_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n inremaine_v only_o now_o to_o declare_v how_o we_o can_v do_v it_o without_o fall_v into_o a_o circle_n prove_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o object_n without_o end_n though_o if_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o any_o solid_a learning_n it_o be_v impossible_a you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o catholic_a writer_n give_v to_o this_o common_a objection_n we_o grant_v that_o with_o different_a sort_n of_o person_n we_o must_v proceed_v in_o a_o different_a way_n if_o one_o believe_v not_o the_o church_n or_o note_n proprietye_n and_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o she_o and_o yet_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o man_n the_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o contrary_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o virtue_n of_o her_o authority_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o by_o inform_v he_o what_o canon_n the_o church_n receyves_fw-mi and_o what_o interpretation_n she_o give_v thus_o in_o regard_n protestant_n deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n but_o pretend_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o we_o prove_v by_o scripture_n the_o perpetual_a existence_n unity_n authority_n sanctity_n propagation_n efficacy_n infallibility_n and_o other_o propertye_n of_o the_o church_n but_o speak_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o the_o church_n as_o you_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n as_o all_o must_v yield_v and_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o want_v not_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o church_n for_o none_o can_v have_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a unless_o first_o they_o believe_v the_o writer_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o many_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o extant_a at_o that_o tyme._n so_o that_o all_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n and_o argument_n whereby_o some_o man_n may_v gain_v such_o credit_n as_o other_o may_v and_o aught_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v person_n to_o be_v accept_v as_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o teacher_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n 2._o thus_o moses_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n all_o apostolical_a man_n by_o who_o god_n have_v convert_v nation_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o do_v prove_v themselves_o true_a preacher_n by_o many_o effectual_a and_o most_o certain_a inducement_n independent_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n yea_o s._n irenaeus_n relate_v as_o you_o express_o grant_v that_o some_o nation_n be_v make_v christian_n without_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o therefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n his_o aposty_n and_o all_o they_o who_o afterward_o convert_v the_o world_n to_o christian_a religion_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n be_v verify_v of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o by_o miracle_n sanctity_n of_o life_n efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n admirable_a repentance_n of_o sinner_n change_v of_o manner_n conversion_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o country_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o to_o a_o faith_n profession_n and_o religion_n that_o propose_v many_o point_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v above_o and_o seem_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o against_o man_n natural_a inclination_n together_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o martyr_n abnegation_n of_o confessor_n purity_n of_o virgin_n fortitude_n even_o of_o the_o young_a age_n and_o weak_a sex_n and_o other_o admirable_a conspicuous_a note_n and_o strong_a enforcement_n to_o gain_v a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a assent_n to_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v propose_v in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o it_o seem_v god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n have_v bless_v we_o very_o particular_o since_o the_o appear_a of_o luther_n and_o other_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o they_o and_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o be_v continual_o more_o verify_v by_o accession_n of_o new_a country_n as_o also_o that_o of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n particular_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n unity_n stability_n perpetuity_n the_o church_n i_o say_v by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a evident_a argument_n prove_v that_o she_o deserve_v credit_n as_o the_o first_o doctor_n and_o preacher_n do_v and_o consequent_o that_o her_o doctrine_n and_o definition_n in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n be_v certain_o true_a and_o we_o may_v with_o all_o truth_n avouch_v that_o whosoever_o either_o deny_v these_o note_n of_o miracle_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n or_o despise_v they_o as_o insufficient_a open_v a_o inevitable_a way_n for_o jew_n turk_n gentile_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o to_o they_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n moreover_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v not_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a because_o they_o write_v scripture_n but_o contrary_o their_o write_n or_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_o true_a because_o the_o writer_n be_v preendue_v with_o infallibility_n which_o infallibility_n be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n and_o other_o argument_n so_o the_o church_n be_v believe_v infallible_a in_o force_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n abstract_v from_o any_o proof_n draw_v from_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v very_o sure_o not_o to_o run_v in_o a_o
circle_n into_o which_o we_o be_v not_o enter_v while_o first_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n for_o such_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o afterward_o embrace_v scripture_n for_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o if_o we_o be_v force_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n by_o scripture_n it_o be_v propter_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la vestram_fw-la for_o your_o incredulity_n and_o not_o because_o indeed_o it_o be_v needful_a of_o itself_o whatsoever_o you_o object_n against_o we_o in_o this_o way_n will_v be_v find_v upon_o examination_n to_o impugn_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o insidel_n convert_v to_o christianity_n in_o virtue_n of_o such_o argument_n as_o i_o have_v touch_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o convert_v 3._o if_o any_o object_n that_o although_o what_o we_o have_v say_v be_v true_a of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 4._o i_o answer_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o suffice_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a without_o descend_v to_o other_o particular_a dispute_n in_o this_o place_n though_o something_o i_o have_v touch_v already_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o new_a sectarye_n can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o the_o true_a church_n if_o they_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a since_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v marc_n ult_n verse_n 17._o they_o that_o believe_v these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n &c_n &c_n on_o which_o place_n calvin_n in_o harmonia_n confess_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o miracle_n be_v promise_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o marginal_a note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n print_v a_o 1576._o upon_o joan_n 14._o verse_n 12._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o this_o virtue_n do_v shine_v for_o ever_o luther_n also_o to_o 7._o lib_fw-la de_fw-la judaeis_n &c_n &c_n urge_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o daily_a confirmation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n by_o miracle_n in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n say_v from_o god_n we_o have_v learn_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o everlasting_a word_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n confess_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o miracle_n have_v cease_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o gift_n be_v last_v in_o our_o church_n and_o in_o our_o church_n only_o the_o same_o appear_v in_o the_o motive_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n antiquity_n unity_n perpetual_a existence_n conversion_n of_o nation_n which_o propertye_n we_o manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v want_v in_o all_o sect_n in_o england_n protestant_n do_v once_o pretend_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n who_o institution_n they_o pretend_v to_o hold_v as_o divine_a but_o this_o pretence_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n but_o oppose_v by_o many_o even_o in_o england_n by_o scotland_n france_n holland_n germany_n and_o other_o protestant_a congregation_n 2._o they_o want_v both_o true_a ordination_n and_o succession_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v true_a bishop_n 3._o they_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a but_o that_o they_o who_o reject_v they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o church_n reject_v and_o impugn_v a_o divine_a institution_n can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n yea_o even_o by_o this_o they_o either_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o have_v have_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n that_o episcopacy_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la orel_n they_o speak_v very_o inconsequent_o and_o unchristianly_a that_o without_o they_o there_o may_v be_v true_a church_n and_o salvation_n who_o will_v not_o wonder_v to_o read_v in_o dr._n andrew_n the_o pretend_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o a_o prime_a man_n among_o protestant_n in_o england_n these_o word_n direct_v to_o the_o french_a huguenot_n molin_n respon_n add_v epist_n 2._o petri_n molinaei_n quia_fw-la hîc_fw-la idem_fw-la nobiseum_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n if_o without_o offence_n you_o can_v profess_v so_o much_o you_o shall_v do_v a_o thing_n very_o grateful_a to_o we_o if_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v perform_v a_o thing_n not_o ungrateful_a if_o for_o time_n to_o come_v you_o meddle_v not_o with_o our_o affair_n for_o in_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o you_o be_v it_o will_v be_v hard_o both_o to_o please_v your_o own_o and_o not_o displease_v we_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v if_o we_o be_v divini_fw-la juris_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n that_o either_o silvation_n can_v be_v have_v or_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o a_o strange_a divinity_n and_o fortitude_n and_o zeal_n in_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o dislike_v dissemble_v in_o a_o thing_n believe_v to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la lest_o one_o offend_v his_o parishioner_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o impugn_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la but_o what_o do_v molin_n answer_v to_o this_o divinity_n hear_v he_o epist_n 3._o non_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la &c_n &c_n i_o can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o bishop_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n our_o church_n which_o have_v shed_v so_o much_o blood_n for_o christ_n for_o to_o be_v obstinate_a against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o oppose_v the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o heresy_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o thing_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o discipline_n and_o beside_o i_o must_v have_v overthrow_v that_o principle_n by_o which_o our_o religion_n do_v chief_o defend_v itself_o against_o papistery_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la divint_n of_o divine_a law_n be_v contain_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o in_o holy_a scripture_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v two_o main_a point_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o deny_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la of_o divine_a right_n though_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v very_o true_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v against_o any_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v against_o faith_n and_o damnable_a to_o be_v defend_v whether_o it_o concern_v speculation_n or_o practice_v and_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o deny_v a_o thing_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n be_v plain_a insidelity_n 2._o that_o to_o say_v episcopacy_n be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la be_v to_o grant_v that_o not_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la be_v sufficient_o and_o evident_o contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o affirm_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o second_o chapter_n and_o so_o english_a protestant_n who_o teach_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la must_v either_o say_v that_o some_o pointâââealed_v by_o god_n be_v not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n or_o else_o renounce_v their_o plea_n for_o episcopacy_n that_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la and_o indeed_o as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v juris_fw-la divini_fw-la because_o in_o this_o case_n nothing_o be_v as_o good_a as_o no_o certainty_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o true_a church_n must_v have_v bishop_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o which_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o religion_n neither_o can_v any_o true_a church_n communicate_v or_o dissemble_v or_o connive_v with_o those_o congregation_n who_o deny_v this_o truth_n as_o our_o english_a protestant_n doe_n connive_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o dr._n andrews_n express_o say_v may_v be_v do_v yea_o or_o with_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v only_o probable_a and_o the_o better_a doctrine_n though_o not_o certain_a nor_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heresy_n whereas_o to_o affirm_v that_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v only_o probable_a be_v plain_a heresy_n and_o in_o this_o point_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o french_a huguenot_n molin_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o english_a
and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o consess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n 3._o since_o we_o be_v oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 4._o that_o visible_a church_n even_o that_o church_n which_o confess_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o desinition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathemas_n or_o curse_n hold_v it_o as_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n in_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o sch_fw-mi point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v our_o salvation_n as_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_v but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o she_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a 5._o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o know_v evident_o that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v than_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n 6._o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresye_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o dr._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o if_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 125._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o say_v n._n 20._o which_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v judge_v how_o much_o they_o ought_v to_o weigh_v with_o every_o one_o who_o have_v a_o serious_a care_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o be_v grow_v strong_a by_o your_o objection_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n 126._o your_o chief_a and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o fundamental_a answer_n be_v that_o i_o beg_v the_o question_n in_o suppose_v that_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n understand_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_n but_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o that_o you_o wrong_v even_o your_o pretend_a brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o fasten_v on_o they_o so_o ridiculous_a a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v still_o insist_v upon_o that_o ground_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o protestant_n grant_v and_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a which_o truth_n be_v suppose_v yourself_o be_v force_v to_o favour_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v pag_n 163._o n._n 55._o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o the_o next_o n._n 56._o you_o say_v first_o we_o confess_v no_o such_o thing_n thas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o this_o church_n unerring_a in_o fundamental_n when_o luther_n arise_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o second_o that_o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v this_o argument_n have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o p_o 150._o n._n 39_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a director_n in_o fundamental_a they_o must_v we_o not_o only_o learn_v fundamental_n of_o she_o but_o also_o learn_v of_o she_o what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o take_v all_o for_o fundamental_a which_o she_o deliver_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o performance_n whereof_o if_o i_o know_v any_o one_o church_n to_o he_o infallible_a i_o will_v quick_o be_v of_o that_o church_n eternal_o be_v god_n infinite_a goodness_n bless_v who_o have_v make_v we_o catholic_n member_n of_o that_o infallible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v all_o your_o own_o argument_n in_o grant_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n we_o have_v all_o reason_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o you_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v to_o wit_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n so_o that_o you_o make_v good_a both_o his_o assertion_n and_o reason_n thereof_o and_o further_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v your_o doctrine_n with_o your_o practice_n by_o be_v quick_o of_o that_o church_n here_o i_o beseech_v you_o remember_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o suppose_v such_o a_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a what_o will_v you_o do_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o which_o you_o will_v quick_o join_v yourself_o to_o she_o will_v also_o oblige_v you_o nor_o to_o forsake_v she_o and_o than_o you_o must_v find_v some_o answer_n to_o all_o those_o objection_n which_o you_o make_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v by_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o once_o i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o
sin_n than_o schism_n yet_o add_v this_o exception_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o some_o schismatic_n may_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o some_o infidel_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a contempt_n or_o the_o great_a danger_n which_o he_o bring_v or_o for_o some_o like_a thing_n if_o this_o angelical_a doctor_n s._n thomas_n say_v this_o compare_v schism_n with_o true_a infidelity_n much_o more_o may_v we_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v true_a schism_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o only_o a_o false_a appearance_n or_o mere_a external_a profession_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n as_o for_o those_o limitation_n of_o s._n thomas_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v prophecy_n if_o we_o apply_v they_o to_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o contempt_n which_o they_o show_v of_o all_o prelate_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o not_o only_a danger_n but_o real_a and_o unspeakable_a mischief_n which_o their_o schism_n do_v bring_v and_o of_o moreand_a great_a inconvenience_n than_o can_v have_v be_v believe_v or_o imagine_v if_o the_o world_n do_v not_o see_v and_o lament_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n p._n 1._o p._n 187._o n._n 23._o what_o excuse_n can_v you_o fain_o to_o yourselves_o who_o for_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v occasion_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n as_o can_v not_o but_o avoidable_o accompany_v so_o huge_a a_o breach_n in_o kingdom_n in_o commonwealth_n in_o private_a person_n in_o public_a magistrate_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o good_n in_o life_n in_o church_n in_o the_o state_n by_o schism_n by_o war_n by_o famine_n by_o plague_n by_o blood_n shed_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o imaginable_a calamity_n upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o map_n of_o desolation_n the_o heaviness_n of_o your_o crime_n appear_v under_o which_o the_o world_n do_v pant_v 135._o some_o learned_a divine_n speak_v of_o invincible_a perplexity_n give_v this_o doctrine_n that_o if_o i_o must_v either_o commit_v a_o venial_a sin_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la be_v only_o venial_a for_o example_n a_o officious_o or_o expose_v myself_o to_o danger_n of_o a_o mortal_a sin_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a evil_a which_o in_o opinion_n of_o great_a divine_n be_v in_o that_o case_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o rather_o than_o put_v myself_o in_o danger_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n a_o deadly_a sin_n o_o into_o how_o certain_a danger_n do_v a_o schismatic_n precipitate_a himself_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n of_o commit_v innumerable_a deadly_a sin_n and_o of_o be_v cause_n that_o innumerable_a other_o person_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a offence_n against_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o man_n be_v oblige_v rather_o to_o undergo_v a_o less_o evil_a than_o to_o make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o infinite_o great_a mischief_n and_o rather_o to_o profess_v exterior_o a_o error_n not_o destructive_a of_o salvation_n than_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n within_o which_o god_n have_v confine_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n consider_v what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 163._o n._n 56._o if_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v have_v be_v thus_o far_o secure_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_n this_o argument_n that_o in_o wisdom_n we_o must_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v forsake_v she_o in_o some_o thing_n necessary_a have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n and_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 55._o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v in_o fundamental_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n in_o these_o word_n you_o grant_v that_o if_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v know_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n we_o may_v conclude_v though_o not_o certain_o yet_o probable_o that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v she_o in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n if_o the_o inference_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v probable_a by_o your_o confession_n upon_o that_o supposition_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o determinate_a church_n for_o fundamental_a point_n than_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v answer_v which_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v and_o tell_v we_o whether_o in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v damnable_a to_o profess_v any_o know_a error_n if_o it_o be_v damnable_a than_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o such_o point_n which_o yet_o you_o say_v in_o wisdom_n one_o can_v not_o do_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v damnable_a you_o must_v show_v how_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n even_o in_o that_o case_n will_v serve_v for_o defence_n of_o we_o and_o a_o confutation_n of_o your_o own_o objection_n against_o us._n beside_o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v may_v have_v some_o colour_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o case_n propose_v of_o some_o determinate_a church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n to_o conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v such_o a_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n from_o which_o confession_n i_o infer_v first_o that_o if_o in_o wisdom_n one_o ought_v not_o forsake_v in_o any_o point_n a_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n for_o fear_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n much_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o she_o in_o external_a profesion_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n than_o to_o profess_v external_o some_o unfundamentall_a error_n and_o second_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o incur_v a_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o our_o case_n a_o fundamental_a error_n one_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o choose_v the_o less_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v and_o which_o utter_o evacuate_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v luther_n and_o his_o followet_v morover_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o one_o be_v not_o to_o profess_v any_o error_n against_o his_o conscience_n but_o that_o also_o he_o ought_v his_o submit_v to_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n to_o a_o church_n lieve_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n than_o you_o overthrow_v your_o own_o ground_n and_o word_n n._n 57_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fundamental_n because_o in_o reason_n no_o conclusion_n can_v be_v large_a than_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o therefore_o if_o i_o consider_v what_o i_o do_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o your_o infallibility_n be_v but_o limit_v and_o particular_a and_o partial_a my_o adherence_n upon_o this_o ground_n can_v possible_o be_v absolute_a and_o universal_a and_o totall_n three_o upon_o this_o your_o own_o grant_n it_o follow_v clear_o that_o luther_n can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v all_o church_n because_o protestant_n grant_v that_o all_o church_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o therefore_o in_o wisdom_n can_v not_o be_v forsake_v in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o that_o your_o first_o protestant_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o do_v so_o but_o again_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v do_v so_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v their_o profess_v a_o faith_n contrary_n to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n as_o luther_n do_v have_v be_v also_o to_o profess_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o you_o say_v you_o be_v confute_v by_o your_o own_o ground_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o these_o your_o express_a word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v think_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o prefer_v a_o field_n not_o perfect_o weed_v before_o a_o field_n that_o be_v quite_o overrun_a with_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o therefore_o though_o protestant_n
have_v some_o error_n yet_o see_v they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o you_o he_o that_o conceive_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o his_o judgement_n to_o change_v your_o communion_n for_o they_o though_o confess_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n it_o may_v well_o be_v presume_v that_o he_o have_v but_o little_a judgement_n do_v not_o these_o word_n declare_v your_o opinion_n that_o in_o case_n of_o perplexity_n when_o of_o two_o evil_n one_o must_v be_v choose_v it_o be_v judgement_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o less_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o divine_n and_o which_o oblige_v you_o to_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n against_o charity_n maintain_v this_o your_o chief_a objection_n be_v answer_v confute_v and_o retort_v let_v we_o examine_v the_o rest_n 136._o you_o say_v pag_n 164._o n._n 57_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n mâll_a thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o fondamentall_n 137._o answer_n although_o indeed_o if_o once_o we_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v a_o evident_a consequence_n that_o we_o can_v never_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o and_o so_o your_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o force_n yet_o charity_n maintain_v never_o say_v that_o one_o may_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n precise_o and_o formal_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n which_o in_o speculation_n and_o good_a logic_n have_v be_v like_o to_o this_o argument_n man_n understanding_n be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n for_o example_n in_o the_o most_o universal_a know_a principle_n as_o that_o two_o contradictorye_n can_v be_v true_a or_o that_o every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o a_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o like_a therefore_o i_o be_o to_o believe_v man_n understanding_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o speak_v moral_o and_o pro_fw-la subjectâ_fw-la materia_fw-la and_o therefore_o say_v express_o see_v protestant_n grant_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o wisedowne_v and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o consider_v tking_n as_o in_o this_o subject_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o logical_a or_o metaphysical_a way_n that_o the_o church_n be_v confess_o infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n man_n must_v consider_v well_o how_o they_o leave_v she_o in_o any_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o either_o that_o point_n wherein_o they_o forsake_v she_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n or_o else_o lest_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n after_o they_o have_v leave_v she_o as_o also_o that_o see_v they_o rely_v on_o her_o authority_n in_o fundamental_a article_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n especial_o consider_v the_o many_o example_n of_o those_o who_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la forsake_v the_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o damnable_a and_o fundamental_a heresye_n and_o in_o a_o word_n see_v there_o may_v be_v great_a danger_n in_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o damnation_n can_v be_v fear_v by_o adhere_v to_o she_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v great_a harm_n in_o leave_v but_o no_o hurt_n in_o fellow_v she_o in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v your_o own_o grant_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o in_o these_o word_n pag_n 168._o n._n 63._o it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v danger_n in_o leave_v it_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o leave_v it_o now_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a point_n i_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n out_o of_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o leave_v she_o 138._o these_o and_o the_o like_a moral_n and_o prudentiall_a argument_n charity_n maintain_v urge_v which_o true_o in_o a_o matter_n concern_v eternity_n aught_o to_o move_v every_o one_o and_o more_o than_o mere_a metaphysical_a speculation_n and_o that_o this_o discourse_n of_o charity_n maintain_v be_v very_o reasonable_a yourself_o make_v good_a in_o your_o word_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v that_o if_o there_o be_v set_v up_o some_o settle_a society_n of_o christian_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n then_o charity_n maintain_v might_n with_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n have_v conclude_v that_o we_o can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v this_o church_n in_o any_o point_n for_o fear_n of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n what_o mr._n chillingworth_n for_o fear_v of_o forsake_v she_o in_o a_o necessary_a point_n what_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v in_o this_o your_o fear_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v you_o tell_v we_o p._n 164._o n._n 57_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o because_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o vain_a dialogue_n in_o this_o same_o section_n whereby_o with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thingr_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n &_o c_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o you_o contradict_v yourself_o and_o be_v engage_v to_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v for_o say_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o any_o point_n can_v one_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o that_o which_o the_o same_o man_n be_v confident_a which_o be_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 165._o n._n 57_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a and_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o your_o whole_a discourse_n n._n 63._o be_v against_o this_o your_o own_o grant_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o universal_o one_o must_v stick_v to_o one_o side_n for_o fear_v of_o go_v too_o far_o towards_o the_o other_o but_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n in_o embrace_v one_o part_n and_o evident_a danger_n in_o forsake_v it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o can_v forsake_v one_o part_n and_o go_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v we_o can_v forsake_v the_o church_n in_o point_n not_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n because_o we_o may_v chance_v to_o leave_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n which_o even_o yourself_o grant_v to_o be_v a_o rational_a deduction_n if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o protestant_n common_o grant_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o article_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v above_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v not_o in_o wisdom_n forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n morover_n remember_v what_o you_o write_v pag_n 277._o n._n 61._o in_o these_o word_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o a_o church_n shall_v please_v herself_o too_o much_o for_o retain_v fundamental_a truth_n while_o she_o remain_v regardless_o of_o other_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v put_v she_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_n much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v of_o any_o private_a person_n who_o have_v no_o such_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n forsake_v the_o church_n in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v there_o can_v put_v he_o in_o sufficient_a caution_n that_o these_o error_n about_o profitable_a matter_n may_v not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a fecundity_n of_o error_n bring_v forth_o other_o of_o a_o high_a quality_n such_o as_o be_v pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o undermine_v by_o secret_a consequence_n the_o very_a fundation_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o
protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o err_v in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o you_o say_v diverse_a time_n be_v not_o true_a 147._o answer_n i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o you_o pag._n 76._o n._n 63._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v this_o point_n against_o charity_n maintain_v but_o contrary_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o protestant_n will_v find_v just_a occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n that_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o your_o objection_n will_v demonstrate_v to_o he_o in_o how_o safe_a a_o way_n we_o catholic_n be_v even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o how_o much_o it_o import_v he_o to_o place_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o like_a safety_n 148._o i_o have_v already_o upon_o several_a occasion_n mention_v some_o passage_n wherein_o you_o and_o dr._n potter_n confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o i_o will_v do_v it_o more_o at_o large_a potter_n pag_n 63._o say_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n learned_a protestant_n yield_v they_o romanisis_n as_o he_o call_v we_o the_o name_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n where_o we_o see_v that_o he_o say_v in_o general_a learued_a protestant_n yield_v they_o etc._n etc._n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o cite_v in_o his_o margin_n junius_n d._n reinolds_n and_o say_v see_v the_o juagment_n of_o many_o other_o writer_n in_o the_o advertisement_n annex_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n by_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o exeter_n and_o add_v the_o very_a anabaotist_n grant_v it_o fr._n ichnson_n in_o his_o christian_a plea_n pa_n 123._o so_o that_o with_o this_o one_o testimony_n of_o potter_n we_o have_v many_o other_o even_o of_o our_o great_a adversary_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v well_o that_o here_o p_o 62_o he_o say_v to_o those_o twelve_o article_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n esteem_v a_o sufficient_a summary_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o catholic_n have_v add_v many_o more_o such_o be_v for_o instance_n their_o apocryphal_a scripture_n and_o unwrâten_a dogmatic_a tradition_n their_o transubstantiation_n and_o dry_a communion_n their_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n latin_a service_n traffic_n of_o indulgence_n and_o short_o the_o other_o new_a doctrine_n and_o decree_n canonize_v in_o their_o late_a synod_n of_o trent_n upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a new_a article_n be_v all_o the_o contestation_n between_o the_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constatute_n a_o church_n be_v on_o both_o side_n unquestioned_a and_o for_o that_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v he_o grant_v we_o believe_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o teach_v at_o large_a to_o contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o constitute_v a_o church_n therefore_o those_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n which_o he_o give_v for_o instance_n be_v no_o fundementall_a error_n nor_o the_o contrary_a article_n necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o yet_o he_o name_v all_o the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o protestant_n even_o transubstantiation_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o latin_a service_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_v most_o to_o oppose_v yea_o he_o comprise_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o fundamental_a error_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n pag_n 59_o the_o protestant_n never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n if_o the_o protestant_n erect_v not_o a_o new_a church_n then_o we_o be_v still_o the_o old_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o cleanse_v from_o corrupt_a quality_n without_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n the_o substance_n must_v be_v still_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v pag_n 61._o the_o thing_n which_o the_o protestant_n believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o therefore_o we_o catolikes_n have_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n pag_n 60._o in_o the_o prime_a ground_n of_o principle_n or_o christian_a religion_n we_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o you_o grant_v that_o we_o have_v the_o prime_a ground_n or_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n pag_n 11._o for_o those_o catholic_a veritye_n which_o she_o the_o roman_a church_n retain_v we_o yield_v she_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a though_o one_o of_o the_o most_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a member_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n behold_v we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o err_v in_o any_o one_o fundamental_a point_n by_o the_o way_n if_o the_o romanist_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_n why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v term_v catholic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o argument_n which_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o urge_v against_o we_o and_o potter_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o very_a place_n not_o consider_v that_o he_o impugn_v himself_o while_o he_o speak_v against_o we_o nor_o distinguish_v between_o universal_a as_o logician_n speak_v of_o it_o which_o signifyes_n one_o common_a thing_n abstract_n or_o abstract_v from_o all_o particular_n and_o catholic_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o true_a divinity_n for_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v all_o church_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o upon_o that_o vain_a conceit_n tell_v his_o unlearned_a reader_n that_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v term_n repugnant_a and_o consequent_o one_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v say_v i_o catholic_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o dr._n potter_n nor_o dr._n potter_n say_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a because_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v universal_a or_o a_o universal_a pag_n 75._o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o romen_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p_o 70._o they_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_n aside_o all_o matter_n controvert_v the_o main_a positive_a truth_n wherein_o all_o agree_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o every_o good_a christian_a both_o for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o for_o his_o practice_n teach_v he_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v save_v his_o say_n that_o the_o roman_a doctor_n confess_v that_o set_v a_o side_n all_o matter_n controvert_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o untrue_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o catholic_n believe_v protestant_n to_o err_v damnable_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_v yet_o his_o word_n convince_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a yea_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o practice_v for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v and_o then_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o protestant_n say_v pag_n 74._o if_o the_o mistaker_n will_v suppose_v his_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n purge_v from_o these_o and_o the_o like_v confess_v excess_n and_o noveltye_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v little_a difference_n of_o importance_n between_o us._n therefore_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o believe_v all_o thing_n of_o importance_n which_o protestant_n believe_v after_o these_o word_n without_o any_o interruption_n he_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v pag_n 75._o but_o by_o this_o discourse_n the_o mistaker_n happy_o may_v believe_v his_o cause_n to_o be_v advantage_v and_o may_v reply_v if_o rome_n want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n or_o to_o a_o church_n how_o then_o can_v the_o reformer_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n or_o free_v themselves_o from_o damnable_a schism_n do_v not_o this_o discourse_n prove_v and_o the_o objection_n which_o he_o raise_v from_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o want_v nothing_o essential_a to_o religion_n otherwise_o
that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o all_o point_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 1._o n._n 12._o speak_v plain_o quoniam_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la &c._n &c._n because_o none_o be_v free_a from_o some_o clova_fw-la of_o ignorance_n we_o must_v either_o leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o we_o must_v pardon_v error_n in_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o breach_n both_o of_o the_o sum_n or_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o loss_n of_o salvation_n mark_v how_o this_o patriarch_n of_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v free_a from_o error_n not_o fundamental_a dr._n lawed_o sect_n 38._o pag_n 360._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a though_o they_o be_v divine_a truth_n also_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hearty_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n may_v be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o judgement_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v hope_v for_o till_o the_o church_n be_v triumphant_a over_o all_o humane_a frailtye_n which_o here_o hang_v think_v and_o close_v about_o she_o whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o all_o shall_v think_v the_o same_o if_o such_o vanity_n be_v require_v there_o will_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o potter_n pag_n 39_o it_o be_v a_o great_a unity_n to_o hope_n or_o expect_v that_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v absolute_o consent_v in_o all_o the_o preces_fw-la and_o particle_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o pag_n 69._o he_o express_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o weed_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n chill_a p._n 279._o n._n 64._o the_o visible_a church_n be_v free_a indeed_o from_o all_o error_n absolute_o destructive_a and_o unpardonable_a but_o not_o from_o all_o error_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a morton_n appologie_n lib_n 1.58_o only_o papist_n challenge_v privilege_n of_o not_o err_v and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v place_v we_o in_o a_o church_n which_o upon_o evident_a and_o necessary_a reason_n challenge_v that_o privilege_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v not_o infallibility_n in_o christian_a faith_n no_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o which_o therefore_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o say_v with_o s._n austin_n ep_v 48._o wherewith_o charity_n maintain_v end_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n other_o of_o the_o donatist_n say_v we_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o it_o import_v nothing_o in_o what_o company_n we_o do_v hold_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v gather_v we_o from_o division_n and_o have_v show_v to_o we_o that_o it_o agree_v to_o one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o unity_n for_o what_o a_o church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v divide_v even_o in_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o such_o error_n be_v sufficient_a to_o divide_v from_o a_o church_n as_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o have_v part_v from_o we_o upon_o that_o ground_n and_o without_o which_o they_o must_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o no_o church_n be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n what_o follow_v but_o that_o all_o church_n and_o all_o man_n must_v be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o and_o no_o one_o church_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n in_o leave_v all_o church_n for_o error_n which_o no_o church_n can_v avoid_v and_o who_o will_v be_v a_o protestant_n see_v themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v free_a from_o damnable_a error_n that_o be_v error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n which_o will_v actual_o bring_v damnation_n upon_o they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o in_o they_o by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a and_o avoidable_a fault_n as_o you_o say_v pag_n 279._o 64._o so_o as_o for_o the_o general_n effect_n of_o damnation_n they_o differ_v not_o from_o fundamental_a error_n which_o also_o be_v pardonable_a by_o repentance_n beside_o pag_n 220._o n._n 52._o you_o say_v by_o fundamental_a we_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n by_o which_o word_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o truth_n necessary_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o command_v and_o not_o only_a thing_n indispensable_o necessary_a of_o themselves_o because_o you_o say_v one_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n if_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n fundamental_a which_o safety_n he_o can_v expect_v who_o err_v in_o point_n reveal_v though_o not_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o see_v you_o teach_v that_o all_o such_o error_n be_v damnable_a and_o in_o plain_a term_n pag_n 133._o n._n 12._o you_o say_v their_o state_n be_v dangerous_a which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o safety_n therefore_o by_o fundamental_a point_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o one_o may_v safe_o expect_v salvation_n you_o must_v understand_v all_o point_n not_o only_o fundamental_a of_o themselves_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v necessary_a only_a because_o reveal_v and_o pag_n 290._o n._n 88_o you_o express_o give_v those_o error_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o name_n of_o fundamental_a even_o as_o one_o membrum_fw-la dividens_fw-la of_o fundamental_a as_o the_o divisum_fw-la in_o these_o word_n fundamental_a error_n may_v signify_v either_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a though_o to_o those_o which_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n practice_v they_o not_o unpardonable_a or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o meritorious_o but_o remedilesse_o pernicious_a and_o desiructive_a of_o salvation_n well_o now_o these_o error_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v against_o god_n revelation_n and_o command_n must_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a as_o you_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n can_v no_o more_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o such_o error_n than_o they_o must_v forsake_v one_o a_o other_o till_o they_o leave_v no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o all_o come_v to_o be_v independent_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o even_o of_o a_o mansselfe_n who_o must_v still_o be_v forsake_v his_o own_o error_n against_o faith_n as_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o i_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o i_o have_v of_o necessity_n often_o mention_v that_o scarce_o we_o hold_v any_o article_n against_o some_o protestant_n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o other_o learned_a protestant_n on_o our_o side_n against_o their_o fellow_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o error_n be_v even_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a nonsense_n and_o a_o unjust_a partiality_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o protestant_n then_o we_o yea_o it_o be_v unansweareable_a by_o protestant_n who_o confess_v that_o real_o their_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o actual_o be_v stain_v with_o such_o error_n which_o we_o absolute_o deny_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o 155._o and_o here_o you_o must_v ponder_v your_o word_n pag_n 280._o n._n 95._o for_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 184._o have_v allege_v potter_n word_n pag_n 69._o that_o the_o weed_n be_v not_o perfect_o take_v away_o among_o protestant_n say_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o to_o this_o you_o reply_n and_o yet_o you_o yourself_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o this_o very_a chapter_n to_o persuade_v protestant_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o suppose_v to_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o a_o man_n of_o judgement_n continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o church_n confess_o corrupt_v as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o church_n suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v 156._o to_o this_o your_o reply_n i_o may_v answer_v out_o of_o what_o i_o say_v above_o how_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o make_v a_o supposition_n acknowledge_v by_o he_o who_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o untrue_a and_o impossible_a and_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o certain_o and_o immovable_o true_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v impossible_a the_o former_a case_n treat_v of_o a_o voluntary_a supposition_n which_o the_o supposer_n know_v he_o may_v recall_v or_o reverse_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o true_a state_n in_o which_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o will_v be_v mend_v
though_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o sleep_v and_o leave_v thing_n to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o show_v the_o precise_a essence_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o will_v follow_v in_o good_a consequence_n upon_o such_o a_o hypothesis_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n if_o the_o true_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a still_o retain_v infallibility_n in_o all_o fundamental_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a and_o less_o evil_a and_o therefore_o necessary_a upon_o supposition_n of_o two_o unavoidable_a evil_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o so_o forsake_v she_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v heretofore_o whereas_o that_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n err_v be_v take_v away_o as_o indeed_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v always_o take_v away_o that_o be_v it_o be_v always_o false_a and_o impossible_a the_o clear_a consequence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o evil_a but_o absolute_o good_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_n not_o voluntary_a and_o speculative_a but_o practical_a and_o real_a and_o necessary_a supposition_n of_o error_n acknowledge_v defacto_fw-la in_o the_o protestant_n church_n without_o any_o pretence_n that_o she_o be_v in_o fallible_a in_o fundamental_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v even_o by_o our_o adversary_n and_o in_o real_a truth_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o question_n can_v remain_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o evil_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_o true_a that_o it_o be_v absolute_o evil_a and_o the_o great_a evil_n see_v that_o by_o adver_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o be_o secure_a from_o all_o error_n and_o by_o adver_v to_o the_o protestant_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n stain_v with_o error_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n 157._o second_o i_o take_v a_o answer_n from_o what_o you_o say_v above_o pag._n 290._o n._n 88_o that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n command_n and_o so_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a though_o to_o those_o which_o out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n practice_v they_o not_o unpardonable_a from_o these_o word_n i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v a_o answer_n if_o first_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v no_o sin_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v they_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a but_o the_o contradictory_n they_o be_v unpardonable_a that_o be_v they_o can_v be_v pardon_v or_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o pardon_n because_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pardon_v that_o with_o which_o he_o be_v never_o offend_v and_o pardon_n suppose_v a_o offence_n this_o very_a thing_n be_v teach_v by_o yourself_o pag_n 19_o where_o speak_v of_o man_n who_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o do_v it_o and_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o all_o error_n you_o say_v so_o well_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o if_o in_o i_o alone_o shall_v meet_v a_o confluence_n of_o all_o such_o error_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o afraid_a of_o they_o all_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o for_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o simple_a and_o pure_o involuntary_a error_n be_v tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n of_o expect_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o strew_v not_o to_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_v not_o of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v therefore_o say_v i_o and_o you_o must_v infer_v the_o same_o such_o error_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v pardon_v yea_o you_o account_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o you_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o perpetual_a spirit_n vertiginis_fw-la and_o contradiction_n to_o yourself_o i_o offer_v to_o your_o consideration_n what_o pag_n 308._o n._n 108._o you_o say_v of_o our_o pretend_a error_n we_o hold_v your_o error_n as_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o as_o you_o do_v we_o only_o by_o accident_n through_o invincible_a ignorance_n we_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o unpardonable_a and_o pag_n 290._o n._n 86._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o err_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n you_o add_v which_o though_o we_o hope_v it_o be_v pardonable_a in_o they_o who_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o know_v their_o error_n yet_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o they_o who_o do_v or_o may_v have_v know_v their_o error_n be_v certain_o damnable_a pag_n 263._o n._n 26_o you_o cite_v and_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o though_o our_o errrour_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o full_a of_o great_a impiety_n yet_o he_o hope_v that_o those_o among_o you_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v their_o error_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v what_o mr._n dr._n and_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v it_o great_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o pardon_v that_o which_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o sin_n be_v not_o this_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n tacit_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o they_o and_o to_o impute_v to_o he_o the_o strange_a tyranny_n of_o require_v brick_n when_o he_o give_v no_o straw_n &c_n &c_n of_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o not_o do_v what_o he_o know_v we_o can_v do_v a_o great_a mercy_n not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v tyranny_n to_o do_v to_o forgive_v that_o which_o be_v no_o offence_n but_o as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o say_v it_o be_v no_o news_n in_o you_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 158._o now_o i_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o promise_v and_o show_v that_o see_v invincible_a ignorance_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n excuse_n from_o sin_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o every_o judicious_a man_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n will_v find_v that_o whosoever_o join_v himself_o with_o our_o church_n shall_v be_v sure_a either_o not_o to_o err_v or_o at_o least_o not_o vincible_o or_o culpable_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v clear_a that_o such_o error_n will_v not_o be_v damnable_a to_o any_o such_o man_n but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n without_o damnation_n 19_o first_o then_o i_o observe_v that_o see_v the_o church_n according_a to_o protestant_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n for_o other_o point_v not_o fundamental_a whosoever_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o choose_v the_o more_o secure_a part_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o matter_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o ch_z ma_n prove_n part_n 1._o chap_n 7._o n._n 3._o but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la peccatum_fw-la for_o avoid_v sin_n if_o they_o follow_v a_o judgement_n true_o probable_a and_o prudent_a in_o embrace_v all_o the_o particular_a object_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v sure_a by_o this_o mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n which_o they_o follow_v can_v err_v nor_o to_o sin_n in_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n which_o she_o propoundes_o suppose_v they_o proceed_v prudent_o especial_o consider_v as_o i_o say_v that_o in_o not_o believe_v she_o in_o all_o they_o run_v hazard_v to_o disbelieve_v she_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a article_n which_o sequel_n we_o have_v show_v even_o in_o your_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v rational_a 160._o this_o be_v observe_v i_o now_o prove_v that_o whosoever_o embrace_v what_o the_o church_n propose_v and_o particular_o for_o point_n controvert_v in_o these_o time_n proceed_v very_o prudent_o and_o safe_o for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n surpass_v the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v apprehend_v obscure_o by_o our_o understanding_n do_v not_o bring_v with_o they_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n to_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v hooker_n say_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v but_o yet_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v forcible_o draw_v by_o the_o will_n to_o embrace_v rather_o one_o part_n than_o another_o
universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n have_v hold_v some_o universal_a error_n and_o yet_o have_v be_v still_o the_o church_n you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o argument_n which_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o catholic_n to_o do_v by_o say_v 5._o first_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v hold_v any_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a error_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o protestant_n if_o they_o understand_v themselves_o and_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v potter_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o that_o he_o who_o do_v so_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o heresy_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o a_o church_n will_v you_o have_v that_o to_o be_v which_o consist_v of_o heretic_n 6._o second_o to_o put_v a_o parity_n between_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n and_o the_o church_n universal_a may_v very_o well_o beseem_v some_o socinian_n who_o make_v small_a esteem_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o resolve_v faith_n into_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n no_o less_o than_o private_a man_n who_o natural_a wit_n and_o reason_n must_v integrate_a as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o and_o certainty_n in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o if_o particular_a person_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n the_o church_n can_v be_v free_a from_o they_o yea_o she_o must_v contain_v in_o her_o bosom_n or_o rather_o bowel_n such_o corruption_n and_o error_n and_o so_o many_o poison_n contradictory_n one_o to_o another_o and_o yet_o not_o break_v a_o noble_a latitude_n of_o hart_n and_o a_o vast_a kind_n of_o hellishlike_a charity_n but_o for_o we_o your_o argument_n have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o for_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a and_o this_o be_v suppose_v we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o own_o word_n pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o that_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o whatsoever_o it_o propound_v for_o a_o divine_a truth_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v destructive_a of_o that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o mean_n to_o decide_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o those_o word_n of_o you_o pag_n 9_o n._n 6._o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v more_o palpable_a than_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v err_v in_o this_o or_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a therefore_o say_v i_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v be_v to_o say_v she_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n nor_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v divine_a revelation_n to_o our_o understanding_n nor_o can_v she_o be_v a_o guide_n even_o in_o matter_n fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o and_o yourself_o grant_v this_o last_o sequel_n to_o be_v good_a and_o in_o a_o word_n she_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o church_n which_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v 7._o thus_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n which_o alone_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o decider_n of_o controversye_n must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o that_o any_o the_o least_o error_n be_v enough_o to_o blast_v the_o whole_a authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v divine_a truth_n can_v by_o word_n or_o write_v have_v teach_v any_o falsehood_n we_o can_v not_o have_v rely_v on_o their_o authority_n in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n great_a or_o little_a 8._o you_o say_v pag_n 143._o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infalliblity_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n these_o your_o word_n prompt_v we_o a_o ready_a answer_n and_o disparity_n between_o the_o church_n and_o private_a person_n who_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n the_o error_n may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n tradition_n and_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v her_o error_n nay_o i_o do_v take_v a_o forcible_a argument_n by_o invert_v and_o retort_v your_o own_o word_n for_o suppose_v your_o doctrine_n that_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o say_n of_o you_o that_o a_o proof_n must_v be_v more_o know_v to_o we_o than_o the_o thing_n prove_v otherwise_o say_v you_o it_o be_v no_o proof_n i_o argue_v thus_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o church_n for_o if_o false_a scripture_n be_v obtrude_v it_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o certainty_n we_o have_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o discover_v and_o correct_v her_o error_n see_v as_o i_o say_v to_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o that_o very_a rule_n can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n with_o we_o but_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v as_o great_a or_o great_a with_o we_o than_o scripture_n itself_o according_a to_o your_o own_o say_n the_o proof_n must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n prove_v our_o b._n saviour_n say_v matt_n 5._o vos_fw-la est_fw-la be_v sal_fw-la terrae_fw-la you_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n lose_v his_o virtue_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v upon_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr serm_n domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr c._n 6._o say_v si_fw-la vos_fw-la &c._n &c._n if_o you_o by_o who_o other_o be_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v season_v forfeit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o fear_n of_o temporal_a persecution_n what_o other_o person_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o free_v you_o from_o error_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o take_v away_o error_n from_o other_o so_o we_o may_v say_v if_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o deliver_v they_o the_o scripture_n shall_v err_v who_o can_v be_v find_v to_o discover_v and_o correct_v that_o error_n your_o argument_n be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o some_o unnecessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o finger_n foot_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v he_o not_o remain_v a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v some_o part_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o conservation_n of_o he_o in_o be_v as_o hart_n head_n brain_n &_o c._n for_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o privilege_n necessary_a and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v essential_a to_o she_o as_o she_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n in_o faith_n which_o office_n belong_v to_o no_o private_a person_n infallibility_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o they_o 9_o to_o your_o vain_a subtlety_n that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v a_o error_n damnable_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v oppose_v the_o church_n i_o mean_v that_o the_o present_a church_n shall_v oppose_v itself_o from_o whence_o you_o will_v collect_v that_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v yet_o her_o error_n be_v not_o damnable_a as_o not_o opposite_a to_o the_o church_n herself_o she_o may_v still_o remain_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v say_v the_o apostle_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o
here_o your_o say_n n._n 27._o when_o scripture_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o controversye_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v those_o be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o this_o generality_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o scripture_n itself_o âor_a as_o that_o general_a say_n of_o scripture_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o feeâe_n be_v mâst_o true_a though_o yet_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o all_o controversye_n of_o religion_n be_v decidable_a by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o but_o caviller_n that_o we_o do_v and_o must_v except_v from_o this_o generality_n those_o which_o be_v touch_v the_o scripture_n itself_o just_o as_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o may_v say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o yet_o never_o intend_v to_o deny_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v part_n of_o his_o substance_n nor_o yes_n to_o say_v that_o his_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o a_o whole_a house_n be_v sipportâd_v by_o the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o never_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o foundation_n from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o house_n or_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v support_v by_o itself_o or_o as_o you_o yourselves_o use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o will_v think_v we_o but_o captious_a sophister_n shall_v we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o either_o you_o make_v he_o no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o else_o make_v he_o head_n of_o himself_o 5._o answer_n be_v all_o those_o protestant_n caviller_n who_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o scripture_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o may_v decide_v this_o controversy_n concern_v itself_o do_v not_o potter_n pag_n 141._o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o believer_n see_v by_o that_o glorious_a beam_n of_o divine_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o scripture_n and_o by_o many_o internal_a argument_n find_v in_o the_o letter_n itself_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scottish_a minister_n baron_n after_o he_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o about_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v the_o church_n final_o resolve_v that_o scripture_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a criteria_fw-la or_o mark_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o when_o protestant_n teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o say_v that_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v learn_v by_o scripture_n or_o else_o contradict_v themselves_o as_o indeed_o they_o must_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n aught_o to_o grant_v that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o propose_v divine_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n itself_o with_o the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o your_o example_n may_v be_v turn_v against_o you_o by_o those_o your_o brethren_n who_o deny_v both_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o assure_v we_o with_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o a_o ship_n must_v either_o be_v within_o itself_o or_o no_o where_o a_o merchant_n show_v a_o ship_n of_o his_o own_o and_o say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o ship_n be_v in_o itself_o or_o else_o that_o he_o speak_v untrue_o in_o say_v all_o my_o substance_n be_v in_o this_o ship_n and_o the_o like_a they_o will_v say_v of_o a_o foundation_n that_o if_o it_o support_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o can_v be_v support_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o itself_o it_o must_v support_v itself_o and_o then_o they_o will_v inform_v you_o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o scripture_n itself_o be_v object_n reveal_v by_o god_n which_o revelation_n can_v neither_o be_v know_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o you_o and_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o foolery_n nor_o a_o infallible_a church_n which_o all_o of_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v papistry_n it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v believe_v for_o itself_o or_o else_o not_o be_v believe_v at_o all_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v answer_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la that_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o himself_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a unless_o it_o be_v also_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o himself_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o fond_a supposition_n that_o he_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o be_v head_n of_o himself_o as_o contrary_o protestant_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o infallible_a church_n nor_o by_o the_o private_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o itself_o the_o same_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v except_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o if_o indeed_o those_o first_o word_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n can_v not_o be_v verify_v unless_o he_o who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v put_v under_o he_o neither_o can_v you_o avoid_v this_o retortion_n of_o your_o brethren_n except_o by_o say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o infallible_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v require_v no_o infallibility_n in_o âhe_n church_n from_o which_o you_o say_v we_o receive_v scripture_n or_o else_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n which_o we_o believe_v or_o both_o as_o indeed_o you_o affirm_v both_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o final_o every_o one_o who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o soul_n must_v out_o of_o these_o inextricable_a labyrinth_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o catholic_n that_o for_o believe_v with_o certainty_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v rely_v on_o the_o church_n with_o this_o condition_n also_o that_o she_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a which_o infallibility_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a if_o once_o with_o all_o christian_n we_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v infallible_o true_a 6._o to_o your_o n._n 34._o i_o answer_v that_o all_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v for_o such_o before_o which_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n all_o they_o be_v very_o secure_a who_o differ_v about_o some_o book_n because_o they_o always_o believe_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n which_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o propose_v in_o due_a time_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o contrary_a reason_n protestant_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a write_a word_n can_v be_v safe_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o not_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a must_v be_v oblige_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o book_n which_o diverse_a learned_a man_n even_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v chance_v to_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n or_o error_n of_o some_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 7._o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o n._n 36._o for_o it_o be_v a_o lutheran_n and_o luciferian_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v of_o esther_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o luther_n speak_v of_o they_o after_o the_o definition_n of_o god_n church_n to_o the_o contrary_n whereof_o see_v charity_n ma._n n._n 9_o pag_n 45._o 8._o your_o other_o section_n or_o number_n till_o the_o 48._o concern_v the_o say_n of_o luther_n who_o i_o know_v you_o defend_v against_o your_o conscience_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n which_o now_o have_v no_o existence_n and_o her_o 39_o article_n be_v or_o have_v be_v under_o censure_n may_v perhaps_o be_v alter_v i_o let_v pass_v not_o to_o loose_v tyme._n only_o i_o can_v omit_v your_o word_n n._n 47._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o
impossible_a one_o and_o that_o he_o and_o other_o protestant_n do_v but_o cozen_v the_o world_n and_o speak_v contradiction_n or_o nonsense_n when_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o who_o communion_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o that_o such_o a_o visible_a church_n can_v be_v design_v in_o particular_a where_o and_o which_o she_o be_v for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o make_v her_o invisible_a and_o uncognoscible_a and_o of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o assert_v and_o believe_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n we_o must_v without_o ask_v they_o leave_v necessary_o infer_v that_o this_o church_n by_o their_o own_o necessary_a confession_n must_v be_v designable_a and_o cognoscible_a in_o particular_a you_o say_v by_o all_o societye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a nor_o very_o improbable_a he_o may_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o include_v even_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o ridiculous_a for_o he_o say_v what_o remain_v but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o societye_n in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n &c_n &c_n you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v man_n search_v it_o out_o whereas_o the_o primitive_a church_n neither_o be_v but_o have_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o but_o direct_o against_o the_o doctor_n purpose_n to_o advise_v man_n to_o search_v out_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n which_o have_v require_v time_n and_o leisure_n and_o strength_n of_o understanding_n which_o he_o say_v few_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o he_o must_v understand_v a_o church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o these_o time_n who_o direction_n they_o shall_v follow_v and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n to_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o we_o embrace_v her_o communion_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n endeavour_v to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o be_v very_o fond_a as_o if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v of_o scripture_n when_o he_o name_v the_o church_n and_o in_o say_v we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o scripture_n which_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o phrase_n and_o in_o advise_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o society_n of_o man_n and_o that_o company_n of_o holy_a one_o he_o understand_v not_o man_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n do_v not_o yourself_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n he_o write_v of_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o strain_a too_o high_a in_o commendation_n of_o it_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o commendation_n whereof_o you_o will_v not_o say_v he_o strain_a too_o high_a but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o time_n and_o so_o say_v the_o controversye_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v &c_n &c_n but_o why_o do_v i_o loose_a time_n in_o confute_v such_o toy_n as_o these_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o a_o word_n that_o protestant_n in_o this_o capital_a article_n of_o the_o invisibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o utter_v some_o main_n truth_n in_o favour_n of_o catholic_n though_o with_o contradiction_n to_o themselves_o 20._o in_o your_o n._n 87._o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o say_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receâved_v from_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v &c_n &c_n to_o this_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v reveave_v from_o the_o church_n you_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o it_o be_v very_o easy_o grant_v by_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n much_o more_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n but_o any_o society_n of_o man_n nay_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_n and_o that_o charity_n maintain_v to_o the_o question_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o i_o pray_v if_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o knowledge_n or_o truth_n of_o philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o philosopher_n will_v you_o say_v this_o need_v not_o be_v prove_v nor_o even_o affirm_v to_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o ready_a to_o receive_v all_o truth_n not_o only_o from_o philosopher_n but_o from_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o 21._o you_o labour_v n._n 90.91.92_o to_o prove_v that_o protestant_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o what_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o when_o luther_n appear_v except_o the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o protestant_n disagree_v from_o we_o and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v forsake_v our_o communion_n do_v not_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n against_o anabaptist_n confess_v that_o you_o have_v the_o scripture_n from_o we_o and_o dove_n in_o his_o persw_n sion_fw-la to_o english_a recusant_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 13._o say_v we_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o athanasius_n of_o nyce_n of_o ephesus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o same_o bible_n which_o we_o receyve_v from_o they_o and_o whitaker_n lib_fw-la de_fw-la eccles_n &c_n &c_n pag_n 369._o confess_v that_o papist_n hâue_v scripture_n and_o baptism_n &c_n &c_n and_o that_o they_o come_v from_o they_o to_o protestant_n that_o you_o receive_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n before_o luther_n receive_v argue_v only_o that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n that_o be_v voluntary_a chooser_n and_o that_o not_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o book_n or_o parcel_n or_o period_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v n._n 90._o that_o we_o hold_v now_o those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o instance_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o add_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v canonical_a in_o s._n gregorye_n time_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o our_o church_n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o second_o we_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n in_o s._n hieromes_n time_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o many_o place_n in_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o church_n shall_v now_o hold_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o former_o she_o reject_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n concern_v these_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o doubt_v of_o by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o some_o particular_a person_n which_o doubt_v the_o church_n do_v clear_a in_o due_a time_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o answer_v your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o maccabee_n as_o also_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 2._o pag_n 195._o which_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v dissemble_v do_v answer_v the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o potter_n concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v what_o baronius_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 60._o n._n 42._o &_o seqq_fw-la write_v excellent_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o latin_a church_n never_o reject_v that_o epistle_n as_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o author_n who_o write_v both_o before_o and_o after_o s._n hierome_n and_o that_o s._n hierome_n rely_v upon_o eusebius_n and_o therefore_o your_o absolute_a assertion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v reject_v in_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v no_o less_o untrue_a than_o bold_a neither_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v conceal_v the_o answer_n of_o char_n maintain_v part_n 2._o chap_n 7._o pag_n 197._o where_o he_o say_v thus_o wonder_v not_o if_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o upon_o experience_n examination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o once_o he_o say_v ad_fw-la paulinum_n of_o the_o
gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o be_v easy_o confute_v that_o which_o move_v the_o saint_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a which_o deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o be_v as_o infallible_a in_o one_o age_n as_o in_o another_o for_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o this_o age_n can_v err_v what_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n can_v we_o yield_v to_o the_o age_n before_o this_o and_o so_o upward_o from_o one_o to_o another_o more_o than_o to_o this_o present_a age_n and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o ground_v any_o certainty_n upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a churââ_n of_o all_o age_n upon_o which_o even_o yourself_o pretend_v to_o rely_v for_o the_o beââere_v of_o scripture_n your_o other_o say_n the_o christian_a tradition_n be_v as_o fall_v against_o manââhaââs_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n he_o s._n austin_n do_v well_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o disbetieve_v mantchaeus_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n overthrow_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o protestant_n that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n alone_o for_o now_o it_o seem_v you_o admit_v a_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n distinct_a from_o that_o tradition_n whereby_o the_o church_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n pag_n 114._o n._n 155._o you_o say_v scripture_n alone_a and_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v atteââation_n from_o tradition_n true_o univerfall_v for_o this_o reason_n we_o conceive_v as_o the_o apostle_n person_n while_o they_o be_v live_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n so_o their_o writing_n now_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o we_o to_o judge_v they_o by_o if_o be_v press_v you_o tell_v we_o perforce_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o tradition_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o deliver_v scripture_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o error_n by_o scripture_n alone_o you_o manifest_o contradict_v s._n austin_n cont_n ep_v fund_z chap_n 5._o cite_v by_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 18._o i_o will_v not_o âelieve_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v to_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manichaeus_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n profess_v to_o disbelieve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n upon_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o which_o he_o believe_v scripture_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o also_o pretend_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n thereof_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v more_o by_o the_o immediate_o follow_v word_n of_o s._n austin_n allege_v by_o charity_n maintain_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 18._o choose_v what_o thou_o please_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o warn_v i_o not_o to_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o you_o if_o therefore_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o can_v believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o catholic_n thou_o shall_v not_o do_v well_o in_o force_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o if_o thou_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o commend_v the_o gospel_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaenâ_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_o foolish_a that_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o will_v and_o not_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v not_o thus_o far_o s._n austin_n from_o who_o word_n cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr make_v this_o reflection_n do_v not_o protestant_n perfect_o resemble_v these_o man_n to_o who_o s._n austin_n speak_v when_o they_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n but_o not_o to_o believe_v her_o condemn_v luther_n and_o the_o rest_n against_o who_o when_o they_o first_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n s._n austin_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v speak_v no_o less_o prophetical_o than_o doctrinal_o when_o he_o say_v lib_fw-la de_fw-la utilit_fw-la cred_a cap_n 14._o why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o other_o by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o anything_o i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o if_o therefore_o say_v cha_n ma_fw-fr we_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n from_o she_o also_o must_v we_o take_v his_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 27._o the_o application_n of_o s._n austin_n word_n in_o your_o n._n 99_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v impertinent_a and_o do_v not_o infringe_v the_o strength_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n who_o as_o i_o have_v say_v receive_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o private_a person_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o as_o for_o her_o authority_n he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n so_o for_o the_o same_o authority_n he_o disbelieved_a the_o doctrine_n of_o manichaeus_n which_o that_o universal_a church_n condemn_v but_o you_o equivocate_v when_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a church_n of_o every_o age_n which_o must_v be_v no_o less_o infallible_a than_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o every_o particular_a church_n of_o every_o age_n upon_o which_o mistake_n your_o whole_a objection_n go_v n._n 99_o about_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o grecian_a that_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o s._n austin_n argument_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v the_o ancient_a goth_n or_o wandal_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v but_o to_o do_v a_o secret_a favour_n to_o the_o arian_n your_o brethren_n for_o the_o goth_n be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o arian_n from_o gentilism_n to_o christianity_n but_o be_v first_o convert_v be_v afterward_o pervert_v by_o the_o arian_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o baronius_n ann_n 370._o this_o answer_n confute_v your_o passionate_a bitter_a declamation_n vent_v in_o your_o n._n 101._o 28._o your_o n._n 100_o demand_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n to_o say_v that_o protestant_n will_v have_v man_n beâeve_v the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v scripture_n whereas_o they_o accuse_v she_o to_o deliver_v many_o book_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o bid_v man_n to_o receive_v any_o book_n which_o she_o deliver_v for_o that_o reason_n because_o she_o deliver_v it_o 29._o answer_v as_o above_o that_o either_o you_o receive_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o church_n as_o agree_v with_o she_o or_o else_o you_o receive_v it_o mere_o upon_o your_o own_o fancy_n admit_v and_o reject_v book_n at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o to_o this_o day_n you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o bible_n unless_o you_o receive_v it_o for_o that_o reason_n because_o the_o church_n deliver_v it_o and_o your_o admit_v some_o book_n and_o reject_v other_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v formal_a heretic_n 30._o you_o say_v n._n 103._o as_o to_o be_v undersiandible_a be_v a_o condition_n requisite_a to_o a_o judge_n so_o be_v not_o that_o alone_a sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o judge_n otherwise_o you_o may_v make_v yourself_o judge_n of_o controversye_n i_o wonder_v
time_n be_v not_o you_o true_a blasphemer_n by_o who_o doctrine_n caiphas_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o blasphemy_n and_o o_o impiety_n our_o saviour_n have_v blaspheme_v in_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o your_o horrible_a doctrine_n be_v true_a 39_o second_o you_o answer_v that_o dr._n potter_n night_n say_v very_o well_o not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a for_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o but_o that_o his_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v though_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v but_o then_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o certain_a privilege_n from_o error_n whereby_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n be_v not_o that_o to_o be_v not_o only_o obey_v but_o of_o necessity_n believe_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a derection_n or_o how_o can_v the_o high_a priest_n determination_n be_v of_o necessity_n obey_v if_o his_o determination_n have_v be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v have_v happen_v if_o he_o have_v no_o infallible_a direction_n or_o will_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v and_o must_v dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o grant_v this_o last_o the_o ground_n for_o which_o you_o excuse_v protestant_n from_o schism_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 40._o three_o you_o answer_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o the_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n another_o that_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o follow_v this_o direction_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o you_o challenge_v but_o it_o be_v that_o not_o this_o which_o the_o doctor_n attribute_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n have_v a_o infallible_a direction_n to_o christ_n without_o say_v or_o think_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o follow_v it_o and_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o more_o solid_a and_o no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o dr._n potter_n than_o the_o former_a for_o he_o say_v if_o any_o such_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v produce_v his_o decision_n may_v then_o just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n now_o how_o can_v any_o man_n decision_n pass_v for_o oracle_n if_o the_o promise_n from_o god_n to_o assist_v he_o be_v not_o effectual_a but_o that_o he_o may_v actual_o resist_v or_o reject_v such_o a_o assistance_n and_o so_o teach_v the_o contrary_a of_o that_o towards_o which_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o god_n therefore_o the_o doctor_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o assistance_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o party_n assist_v will_v follow_v which_o be_v the_o very_a privilege_n which_o you_o say_v we_o challenge_v though_o we_o say_v not_o that_o we_o be_v necessitate_v as_o you_o misreport_v we_o for_o we_o know_v very_o well_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o infallibility_n of_o a_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o infallible_a assistance_n which_o in_o fact_n may_v be_v resist_v be_v to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o he_o than_o to_o every_o man_n for_o perform_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o god_n inspiration_n and_o direction_n or_o sufficient_a grace_n yourself_o say_v n._n 148._o that_o the_o whole_a depositum_fw-la of_o truth_n be_v commt_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n nay_o to_o every_o particular_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v and_o yet_o no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v whole_a inviolate_a by_o every_o man_n and_o every_o church_n which_o word_n confirm_v my_o say_n that_o by_o your_o interpretation_n the_o doctor_n attribute_n no_o more_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o to_o every_o man_n which_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n and_o that_o he_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o who_o he_o profess_v that_o if_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o the_o pope_n decision_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o oracle_n without_o examination_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o man_n neither_o will_v either_o he_o or_o you_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o sufficient_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n which_o assistance_n you_o grant_v to_o every_o man_n to_o your_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n i_o answer_v if_o god_n do_v efficacious_o decree_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o b._n saviour_n shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o eye-witnessing_a he_o give_v they_o such_o direction_n as_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o see_v they_o will_v follow_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o without_o either_o constraint_n or_o necessity_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v very_o possible_a if_o you_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o solid_a divinity_n or_o read_v and_o understand_v our_o catholic_a author_n upon_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n 41._o all_o that_o you_o have_v from_o the_o n._n 125._o till_o 136._o inclusiuè_fw-fr be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o will_v say_v that_o we_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o most_o fit_a as_o you_o do_v who_o rely_v mere_o upon_o humane_a discourse_n but_o see_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o infallible_a rule_n or_o judge_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v useful_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v possible_o be_v such_o a_o rule_n it_o follow_v that_o not_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v such_o a_o rule_n but_o that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversye_n thus_o all_o your_o rove_a argument_n through_o diverse_a number_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 42._o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o n._n 126._o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v infer_v vain_o that_o with_o month_n and_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversye_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a consequence_n if_o as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n devest_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n protestant_n grant_v that_o after_o the_o canon_n be_v perfect_v infallibility_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o must_v they_o not_o say_v that_o as_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v write_v so_o she_o by_o degree_n lose_v her_o infallibility_n as_o be_v needless_a for_o those_o point_n which_o grow_v to_o be_v evident_o declare_v by_o those_o book_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n whole_o lose_v infallibility_n and_o here_o enter_v your_o conceit_n that_o to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a a_o guide_n be_v not_o necessary_a therefore_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n make_v infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n unnecessary_a 43._o in_o your_o n._n 137._o 138._o you_o dissemble_v the_o force_n of_o ch_z ma_n his_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v once_o endue_v with_o infallibility_n therefore_o you_o can_v affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v it_o without_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o your_o assertion_n which_o with_o you_o who_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a argument_n your_o fond_a instance_n about_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o n._n 138._o have_v be_v answer_v already_o 44._o i_o need_v say_v little_a to_o your_o n._n 139.140_o have_v confute_v at_o large_a your_o distinction_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o to_o your_o word_n n._n 140._o direct_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deprive_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o infallibility_n in_o some_o point_n and_o not_o in_o other_o that_o be_v a_o wild_a notion_n of_o your_o own_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o answer_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o potter_n or_o other_o protestant_n and_o not_o of_o socininians_n only_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v to_o do_v with_o that_o wild_a notion_n for_o see_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o before_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a because_o otherwise_o we_o
can_v not_o have_v believe_v she_o in_o any_o one_o and_o so_o there_o have_v be_v no_o mean_n to_o attain_v a_o divine_a infallible_a faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v persit_v the_o church_n remain_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n but_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a both_o which_o thing_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o conclusion_n deduce_v from_o these_o premise_n must_v be_v that_o she_o lose_v part_n and_o keep_v part_n of_o that_o infallibility_n with_o which_o she_o be_v endue_v before_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o that_o you_o have_v a_o obligation_n to_o show_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n by_o the_o write_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o conserve_v with_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a article_n beside_o what_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o according_a to_o your_o instance_n of_o a_o way_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v be_v deprive_v of_o infallibility_n when_o by_o write_v of_o some_o scripture_n some_o point_n be_v make_v clear_a in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v believe_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o guide_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o now_o consider_v whether_o charity_n maintain_v may_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o you_o with_o your_o want_a humility_n speak_v to_o he_o jam_fw-la dic_fw-la posthume_n de_fw-la tribus_fw-la capellis_fw-la 45._o your_o n_z 141._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o your_o n._n 124._o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o jewish_a church_n in_o your_o n._n 142._o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o particular_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n our_o saviour_n only_o have_v leave_v a_o general_a injunction_n by_o s._n paul_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n but_o what_o order_n be_v fit_a i._n e._n what_o time_n what_o place_n what_o manner_n &c_n &c_n be_v fit_a that_o he_o hathleft_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_n that_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_o false_a that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v content_v yourself_o or_o think_v we_o shall_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a say_n without_o any_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n 46._o answer_n my_o hope_n be_v at_o the_o first_o general_a view_n of_o this_o section_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o in_o very_a few_o word_n but_o upon_o particular_a examination_n i_o find_v it_o to_o involve_v so_o many_o point_n of_o moment_n that_o to_o unfold_v they_o will_v require_v some_o little_a more_o time_n and_o pain_n first_o you_o cite_v ch_z ma._n imperfect_o his_o word_n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o n._n 23._o be_v he_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v that_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n retain_v infallibility_n in_o herself_o notwithstanding_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o so_o unworthy_o and_o ââjustly_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o infallibility_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n expecial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n law_n ceremony_n rite_n punishment_n judgement_n sacrament_n sacrifice_n &c_n &c_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o minutely_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n than_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v do_v our_o saviour_n leave_v the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n which_o therefore_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o infallibility_n more_o than_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o these_o word_n you_o say_v i_o pray_v walk_v not_o thus_o in_o generality_n but_o tell_v we_o what_o particular_n and_o then_o you_o distinguish_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o order_n for_o government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o distinction_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v due_o consider_v for_o although_o diverse_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n may_v chance_v to_o be_v of_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o forbid_a or_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v or_o omit_v yet_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o sinful_a or_o superstitious_a and_o so_o infective_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o need_v some_o infallible_a authority_n and_o particular_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v heretofore_o which_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n if_o any_o can_v be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n charity_n maintain_v express_o say_v that_o our_o aviour_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o declaration_n of_o particular_n but_o you_o think_v fit_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n declaration_n whereas_o we_o can_v certain_o rely_v upon_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o community_n without_o a_o power_n and_o infallibility_n to_o make_v a_o declaration_n that_o the_o thing_n determine_v or_o ordain_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o a_o determination_n or_o ordination_n must_v suppose_v or_o imply_v in_o fact_n a_o declaration_n do_v not_o you_o pretend_v to_o leave_v we_o for_o our_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n because_o you_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n conform_v yourselves_o to_o they_o and_o here_o i_o may_v put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o cite_v above_o out_o of_o moulin_n epist_n 3_o to_o dr._n andrew_n non_fw-la potui_fw-la dicere_fw-la primatum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la esse_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la quin_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la nostris_fw-la notam_fw-la haereseos_fw-la inurerem_fw-la enimvero_fw-la obsirmare_fw-la animum_fw-la adversus_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la juris_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la jubentipertinaciter_fw-la refragari_fw-la planè_fw-la est_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sive_fw-la id_fw-la fidem_fw-la attingat_fw-la five_o disciplinam_fw-la thus_o your_o demand_n what_o particular_n charity_n maitâyned_v understand_v be_v answer_v namely_o that_o he_o understand_v all_o particular_n which_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o be_v ordain_v determine_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n where_o or_o when_o do_v ch_n ma_n say_v or_o dream_n that_o which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v only_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n prescribe_v in_o general_a that_o âââre_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n against_o your_o own_o word_n that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v express_v a_o thousand_o time_n our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n profess_v every_o where_n that_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n for_o which_o he_o avouch_v that_o of_o two_o disagree_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n one_o must_v be_v in_o a_o damnable_a state_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v million_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o your_o imputation_n be_v apparent_o false_a yet_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o say_v be_v apparent_o false_a and_o no_o less_o false_o impute_v to_o we_o may_v be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o object_n against_o it_o though_o perhaps_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o you_o a_o great_a subtlety_n 47._o the_o church_n say_v you_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o which_o i_o may_v answer_v as_o you_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v i_o wonder_v you_o will_v impugn_v that_o as_o apparent_o false_a which_o must_v be_v apparent_o true_a if_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n reason_n prescribe_v to_o himself_o and_o determine_v what_o he_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o your_o kind_n of_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o manner_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o believer_n to_o determine_v what_o particular_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o council_n of_o apostle_n which_o
which_o we_o receive_v by_o tradition_n scripture_n be_v unnecessary_a as_o you_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n at_o all_o that_o it_o contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n as_o you_o infer_v which_o be_v most_o evident_o false_a see_v s._n john_n write_v that_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v all_o that_o may_v have_v be_v write_v of_o our_o b._n saviour_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o one_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o account_n of_o protestant_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o profess_v can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n itself_o 55._o and_o now_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a answer_n to_o your_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o the_o whole_a tradition_n you_o cite_v not_o the_o place_n but_o it_o be_v lib_n 3._o cap._n 1._o where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o disposition_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o but_o from_o they_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v unto_o us._n which_o gospel_n true_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o writing_n to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n these_o word_n you_o allege_v and_o in_o your_o margin_n cite_v bellarmine_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 11._o answer_v they_o much_o to_o your_o advantage_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o you_o dissemble_v his_o first_o answer_n which_o demonstrate_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a favour_n your_o pretence_n bellarmine_n in_o answer_n to_o kemnitius_n who_o make_v this_o same_o objection_n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v respondeo_fw-la irenaeum_fw-la non_fw-la dicere_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la apostolos_fw-la predicavisse_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la sed_fw-la solùm_fw-la scripsisse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la quod_fw-la antea_fw-la praedicaverant_a quod_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o assirme_a the_o apostle_n to_o have_v preach_v nothing_o else_o beside_o that_o which_o they_o write_v but_o only_o that_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v preach_v before_o which_o be_v true_a and_o not_o against_o us._n now_o how_o can_v you_o impugn_v this_o answer_n of_o bellarmine_n otherwise_o than_o by_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o write_v all_o that_o the_o apostlès_fw-fr preach_v which_o you_o know_v we_o deny_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o and_o heretofore_o prove_v at_o large_a though_o it_o be_v also_o most_o true_a that_o they_o write_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v but_o than_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o be_v preach_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v write_v and_o not_o deliver_v by_o god_n unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v before_o any_o scripture_n be_v extant_a which_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n or_o holy_a scripture_n this_o answer_n to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n be_v confirm_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v marcus_n discipulus_fw-la &c_n &c_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n do_v also_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o peter_n and_o luke_n the_o follower_n of_o paul_n set_v down_o in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o he_o s._n paul_n and_o afterward_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o lean_v upon_o his_o breast_n do_v also_o write_v the_o gospel_n while_o he_o remain_v at_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n now_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o s._n mark_v have_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n luke_n from_o s._n paul_n which_o they_o do_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o s._n luke_n write_v evangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n and_o for_o s._n john_n he_o profess_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v innumerable_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v edidi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la he_o set_v forth_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o first_o christian_n which_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n as_o yourself_o confess_v if_o any_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n call_v scripture_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o answer_v those_o word_n can_v be_v refer_v scripture_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n futurum_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la see_v we_o can_v say_v with_o congruity_n of_o grammar_n scripture_n futurum_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o evangelium_fw-la gospel_n evangelium_fw-la columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la which_o gospel_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o scripture_n though_o no_o man_n deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n the_o pillar_n and_o fundation_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n which_o bellar_n give_v i_o have_v speak_v large_o chap_n 2._o and_o show_v how_o egregious_o you_o abuse_v he_o against_o his_o direct_a intention_n meaning_n and_o word_n 56_o thus_o you_o have_v a_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 145._o where_o you_o say_v that_o at_o the_o most_o we_o can_v infer_v from_o s._n irenaeus_n but_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o infallble_a guide_n and_o that_o ground_a upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n hereof_o and_o to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v your_o assumption_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n from_o hence_o be_v conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v to_o this_o be_v give_v already_o for_o as_o i_o say_v s._n irenaeus_n speak_v not_o by_o way_n of_o discourse_n or_o conjecture_v or_o as_o it_o be_v of_o prophecy_n what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v in_o case_n the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v no_o scripture_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o tradition_n real_o exist_v whereby_o the_o want_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v be_v supply_v and_o which_o he_o express_o say_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la many_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o yield_a assent_n to_o it_o and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v in_o that_o and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n a_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a tradition_n and_o a_o live_a guide_n and_o although_o that_o or_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v not_o happen_v yet_o the_o thing_n be_v contingent_a yea_o and_o in_o your_o particular_a doctrine_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v whensoever_o the_o occasion_n may_v happen_v but_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o permanent_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o all_o event_n as_o it_o be_v contingent_a that_o for_o example_n theft_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o suppositive_a but_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o absolute_a constant_a power_n to_o punish_v thief_n &c_n &c_n neither_o ought_v you_o to_o say_v absolute_o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n to_o suppose_v that_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o be_v some_o year_n before_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v it_o be_v all_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n and_o that_o we_o have_v it_o not_o or_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o yea_o or_o may_v reject_v it_o as_o you_o say_v see_v therefore_o many_o nation_n be_v save_v without_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o obligation_n to_o know_v it_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n suppose_v it_o alone_o be_v in_o order_n to_o use_v and_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v infer_v a_o absolute_a and_o not_o only_o a_o suppositive_a necessity_n of_o some_o live_a guide_n and_o this_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v perceive_v when_o you_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o well_o to_o infer_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o
live_a guide_n to_o they_o who_o have_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o you_o must_v signify_v that_o to_o those_o who_o either_o have_v not_o scripture_n or_o have_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v and_o consequent_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n nay_o man_n can_v not_o have_v have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v infallible_o the_o scripture_n except_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a before_o any_o scripture_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o your_o say_n that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n in_o case_n we_o have_v no_o scripture_n for_o contrary_o if_o we_o have_v and_o believe_v scripture_n we_o must_v first_o believe_v a_o infallible_a church_n independent_o of_o that_o supposition_n and_o upon_o which_o that_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_a scripture_n must_v depend_v 57_o but_o it_o seem_v this_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v yet_o vex_v you_o and_o therefore_o n._n 146._o 147._o 148._o you_o say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o of_o apostolic_a preach_v 58._o this_o i_o have_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o when_o the_o father_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o tradition_n they_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o not_o only_o that_o accidental_o she_o teach_v at_o that_o time_n the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v no_o proof_n but_o a_o mere_a petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v as_o you_o say_v she_o have_v do_v the_o heretic_n against_o who_o the_o father_n write_v will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o all_o church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a point_n and_o how_o can_v you_o or_o any_o protestant_n impugn_v such_o a_o answer_n suppose_v once_o the_o church_n can_v err_v when_o luther_n appear_v he_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o church_n upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o error_n against_o scripture_n and_o how_o do_v you_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o agreement_n of_o church_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o but_o apostolical_a preach_v in_o this_o manner_n heretofore_o i_o retort_v against_o you_o the_o say_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la &c_n &c_n if_o the_o church_n have_v err_v they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v vary_v but_o that_o which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o can_v be_v error_n but_o tradition_n that_o see_v all_o church_n agree_v in_o a_o belief_n contrary_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o among_o so_o many_o can_v not_o by_o error_n but_o tradition_n and_o your_o word_n here_o add_v a_o particular_a strength_n to_o my_o retortion_n while_o you_o say_v that_o the_o agreement_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o common_a fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v for_o those_o heretic_n may_v have_v answer_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o impugn_a be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o you_o say_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o when_o luther_n appear_v be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o so_o the_o assurance_n take_v from_o unity_n in_o fundamental_n can_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o they_o beside_o i_o pray_v you_o reflect_v on_o your_o say_n that_o protestant_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o and_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o themselves_o and_o then_o you_o can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o heretic_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n may_v have_v say_v all_o church_n be_v not_o at_o a_o agreement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v we_o who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o agreement_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o we_o but_o you_o must_v prove_v by_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v false_a just_a as_o protestant_n answer_v we_o when_o we_o object_n against_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o church_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n when_o he_o first_o appear_v wherefore_o i_o must_v still_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a or_o accidental_a agreement_n but_o the_o constant_a ground_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o what_o be_v orthodox_n and_o what_o be_v heretical_a doctrine_n moreover_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n i_o beseech_v you_o inform_v we_o how_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v or_o for_o any_o imaginable_a time_n than_o that_o all_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n see_v you_o profess_v through_o your_o whole_a book_n that_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o fundamental_n they_o cease_v to_o be_v church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o church_n to_o agree_v in_o fundamental_n as_o for_o all_o man_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o man_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v that_o at_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n the_o definition_n do_v agree_v or_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o definitum_fw-la as_o that_o all_o church_n agree_v in_o fundamental_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n as_o he_o affirm_v and_o you_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a to_o do_v it_o in_o these_o our_o time_n see_v the_o church_n can_v never_o fail_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o luther_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n or_o rather_o to_o have_v retain_v the_o truth_n they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n see_v she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o do_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o when_o s._n irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a store-house_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o she_o can_v but_o keep_v that_o depositum_fw-la sincere_a for_o fundamental_a point_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n and_o you_o say_v here_o n._n 164._o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o which_o sense_n that_o depositum_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v to_o private_a person_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o qualify_v and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 148._o be_v of_o no_o force_n even_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o protestant_n and_o then_o further_o see_v indeed_o any_o error_n against_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a and_o without_o repentance_n destroy_v salvation_n as_o you_o grant_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o even_o now_o say_v the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v i_o say_v impossiblle_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n but_o must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a which_o be_v unanswerable_o confirm_v by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v that_o she_o fail_v not_o to_o propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a and_o here_o again_o how_o can_v you_o
say_v that_o in_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o time_n all_o the_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o fundamental_n of_o faith_n which_o unity_n be_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o some_o one_o common_a fountain_n and_o they_o have_v no_o other_o than_o apostolic_a preach_v how_o i_o say_v can_v you_o speak_v thus_o your_o doctrine_n consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a and_o so_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o church_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o can_v from_o such_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_n have_v a_o good_a assurance_n that_o what_o they_o so_o agree_v in_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o apostolic_a preach_v every_o where_o you_o be_v find_v clear_o to_o contradict_v yourself_o 59_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o n._n 149.150.151.152.153_o i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v and_o then_o answer_v what_o you_o object_n thus_o say_v charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 71._o n._n 25._o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o either_o they_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n not_o to_o err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n or_o they_o have_v not_o if_o not_o then_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o infallible_a faith_n nor_o a_o meet_a judge_n of_o controversye_n if_o they_o have_v certain_a infallible_a mean_n and_o so_o can_v err_v in_o their_o interterpretation_n of_o scripture_n then_o they_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o hear_v examine_v and_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v judges_z of_o controversye_n although_o they_o use_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o thus_o against_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o scripture_n alone_o 60._o against_o this_o discourse_n you_o object_n with_o great_a pomp_n of_o word_n if_o we_o catholik_o have_v certain_a and_o infallible_a mean_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v able_a with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n although_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v the_o church_n our_o guide_n and_o then_o say_v you_o n._n 149._o we_o constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o nay_o every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v himself_o a_o chooser_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o of_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n which_o very_a thing_n we_o so_o high_o condemn_v in_o protestant_n 61._o answer_n we_o have_v certain_a mean_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o infallible_a faith_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o at_o large_a in_o diverse_a occasion_n but_o then_o to_o say_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n i.e._n by_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversye_n we_o be_v able_a of_o ourselves_o with_o infallibility_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n and_o do_v constitute_v another_o judge_n of_o controversye_n beside_o the_o church_n alone_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o understand_v it_o that_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v no_o better_a than_o nonsense_n as_o a_o man_n who_o in_o some_o cause_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v just_a wise_a and_o in_o every_o respect_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v say_v to_o constitute_v another_o judge_n beside_o he_o of_o who_o he_o make_v choice_n nor_o to_o make_v himself_o judge_n do_v you_o not_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereby_o all_o controversye_n be_v determine_v and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o it_o be_v you_o who_o here_o n._n 153_o say_v for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o inference_n that_o every_o one_o make_v himself_o judge_v of_o controversye_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v it_o we_o do_v make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v not_o only_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o for_o determine_v all_o controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o you_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n as_o ch_z ma_n infer_v whereas_o catholic_n in_o all_o controversye_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o you_o do_v how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o do_v make_v use_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v declare_v above_o and_o even_o yourself_o pag_n 376._o n._n 56._o speak_v of_o scripture_n say_v propose_v i_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o this_o book_n and_o require_v whether_o i_o believe_v it_o or_o not_o and_o seem_v it_o never_o so_o incomprehensible_a to_o humane_a reason_n i_o will_v subscribe_v with_o hand_n and_o hart_n as_o know_v no_o demonstration_n can_v be_v strong_a than_o this_o god_n have_v say_v so_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a which_o word_n though_o they_o can_v be_v speak_v sincere_o and_o with_o consequence_n by_o you_o who_o resolve_v faith_n into_o humane_a probable_a argument_n of_o reason_n yet_o they_o show_v that_o even_o in_o reason_n reason_n ought_v to_o submit_v to_o authority_n we_o have_v also_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o all_o occasion_n can_v clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n if_o any_o difficulty_n occur_v about_o her_o former_a decree_n or_o definition_n 62._o but_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v charity_n maintain_v frame_v this_o argument_n which_o you_o n._n 150._o term_v a_o transparent_a fallacy_n protestant_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o interpret_v without_o error_n obscure_a and_o ambiguons_a place_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n you_o know_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o question_n at_o all_o whether_o plain_a place_n be_v not_o plain_a to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v plain_a nor_o whether_o such_o plain_a place_n may_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o who_o and_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v plain_a the_o point_n be_v and_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o whether_o scripture_n be_v plain_a in_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o often_o affirm_v but_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o even_o those_o text_n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o express_o allege_v for_o instance_n of_o such_o plainness_n be_v not_o such_o but_o contain_v difficulty_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a word_n which_o may_v be_v plain_a to_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n and_o to_o all_o who_o understand_v the_o language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o satisfy_v your_o own_o demand_n wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o i_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o plain_a place_n i_o ask_v you_o again_o can_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o understand_v what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o say_v they_o that_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v can_v they_o have_v sufficient_a assurance_n that_o they_o understand_v at_o any_o time_n what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o do_v if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n do_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o can_v why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v as_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o we_o conceive_v plain_a in_o their_o writing_n 63._o answer_n if_o he_o who_o speak_v be_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v he_o may_v be_v ask_v and_o he_o who_o ask_v may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o hold_v not_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o be_o force_v often_o to_o repeat_v beside_o when_o thing_n be_v speak_v the_o present_a time_n place_n argument_n and_o other_o circumstance_n may_v give_v much_o more_o light_n than_o when_o they_o be_v bare_o write_v devest_v of_o such_o help_n in_o which_o case_n if_o a_o word_n can_v be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n to_o signify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n perhaps_o it_o may_v breed_v a_o doubt_n whether_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v not_o so_o take_v of_o which_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v be_v make_v in_o case_n that_o in_o all_o place_n it_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n yea_o we_o see_v
well_o dispose_v towards_o a_o object_n evident_a can_v fail_v to_o see_v and_o understand_v actual_o if_o such_o a_o object_n be_v place_v within_o the_o sphere_n or_o compass_n of_o their_o actuity_n and_o therefore_o if_o scripture_n be_v evident_a whosoever_o can_v assent_v to_o it_o can_v possible_o dissent_v from_o it_o before_o i_o end_v this_o number_n you_o must_v be_v entreat_v to_o remember_v what_o you_o teach_v pag_n 329._o n._n 7._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n that_o the_o object_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o evident_o certain_a as_o to_o necessitate_v our_o understanding_n to_o a_o assent_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o obedience_n in_o it_o which_o can_v hardly_o have_v place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o disobedience_n as_o there_o be_v not_o where_o the_o understanding_n do_v all_o and_o the_o will_v nothing_o now_o if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o necessitate_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n or_o content_n of_o scripture_n you_o must_v find_v some_o other_o mean_n to_o move_v the_o understanding_n namely_o such_o as_o protestant_n usual_o prescribe_v which_o can_v exceed_v probability_n nor_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o your_o argument_n and_o similitude_n ground_v upon_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v right_o apply_v by_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o evidence_n sufficient_a to_o assure_v the_o understanding_n without_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o be_v but_o probable_a if_o you_o will_v arrive_v to_o certainty_n you_o must_v still_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n 67._o your_o n._n 151._o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o our_o first_o proof_n and_o argument_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v from_o scripture_n need_v no_o answer_n see_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a at_o large_a it_o be_v true_a that_o have_v once_o find_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n canonical_a scripture_n we_o do_v with_o good_a reason_n prove_v out_o of_o they_o the_o authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o other_o particular_n concern_v she_o which_o be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o first_o general_a notion_n of_o her_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o this_o be_v do_v without_o any_o pretence_n of_o such_o evidence_n as_o must_v force_v every_o man_n understanding_n to_o assent_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a science_n do_v necessitate_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o always_o remain_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n 68_o in_o your_o n._n 154._o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o a_o aggregatum_fw-la of_o diverse_a head_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v at_o large_a as_o the_o infallibillty_n of_o christian_a faith_n how_o far_o the_o motive_n or_o argument_n of_o credibility_n concur_v to_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o manner_n we_o hold_v in_o prove_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v those_o article_n which_o she_o propose_v what_o use_v there_o be_v of_o reason_n in_o find_v out_o the_o church_n that_o in_o vain_a you_o distinguish_v between_o christianity_n and_o popery_n as_o you_o speak_v see_v there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a church_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v go_v forward_o have_v first_o touch_v in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o you_o say_v to_o we_o you_o shall_v require_v only_o a_o moral_a and_o modest_a assent_n to_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o divine_a as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o infallible_a faith_n it_o seem_v you_o confess_v that_o your_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v divine_a as_o you_o profess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o indeed_o not_o divine_a but_o a_o mere_a humane_a persuasion_n even_o in_o those_o point_n wherein_o you_o chance_v notto_n err_v 69._o to_o your_o n._n 155.156.157.158.159.160_o of_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o you_o be_v still_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n in_o their_o name_n without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o thus_o here_o you_o talk_v as_o if_o no_o protestant_n hold_v that_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o we_o have_v show_v in_o particular_a of_o baron_n and_o potter_n and_o ch._n ma._n part_n 2._o chap_n 3._o pag_n 91._o cite_v dr._n willet_n in_o his_o meditation_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n pag_n 91._o who_o put_v among_o whirle-point_n and_o bubole_n of_o new_a doctrine_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o assure_v we_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o yet_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o see_v it_o be_v to_o protestant_n a_o most_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o that_o this_o point_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o testimony_n or_o revelation_n to_o his_o write_a word_n alone_o but_o that_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v tradition_n or_o his_o unwritten_a word_n and_o so_o not_o learn_v all_o necessary_a point_n from_o scripture_n and_o if_o one_o tradition_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o faith_n you_o can_v bring_v no_o positive_a rule_n or_o reason_n why_o there_o may_v not_o be_v some_o other_o tradition_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 70._o in_o your_o n._n 160._o you_o impugn_v these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v part_n 1._o pag_n 73._o n._n 26._o if_o dr._n potter_n answer_n that_o their_o tenet_n about_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversye_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a so_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o particular_a church_n and_o private_a man_n be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n in_o such_o point_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o so_o the_o very_a principle_n upon_o which_o their_o whole_a faith_n be_v ground_v remain_v to_o they_o uncertain_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o certain_a but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v of_o controversye_n against_o which_o discourse_n you_o object_n a_o pretty_a sophism_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n what_o will_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v that_o see_v you_o also_o hold_v that_o neither_o particular_a church_n nor_o private_a man_n be_v infallible_a even_o in_o fundamental_n that_o even_o the_o fundamental_n of_o christianity_n remain_v to_o you_o uncertain_a a_o judge_n may_v possible_o err_v in_o judgement_n can_v he_o therefore_o never_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v right_a a_o traveller_n may_v possible_o mistake_v his_o way_n must_v i_o therefore_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o i_o be_o in_o the_o right_a way_n from_o my_o hall_n to_o my_o chamber_n or_o can_v our_o london_n carrier_n have_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o london_n these_o you_o see_v be_v right_o worthy_a consequence_n and_o yet_o as_o like_v your_o own_o as_o a_o egg_n to_o a_o egg_n or_o milk_n to_o milk_n 71._o answer_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o triumph_v before_o any_o possibility_n of_o victory_n on_o your_o behalf_n and_o that_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v turn_v against_o yourself_o where_o find_v you_o in_o charity_n maintain_v any_o argument_n depend_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v this_o be_v your_o fiction_n not_o any_o principle_n of_o ch._n ma._n his_o principle_n be_v in_o this_o whosoever_o possible_o may_v err_v by_o rely_v upon_o some_o principle_n ground_n or_o reason_n he_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v not_o err_v as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v that_o principle_n only_o without_o addition_n of_o any_o other_o help_n or_o great_a light_n or_o certainty_n for_o if_o the_o principle_n be_v of_o itself_o false_a fallible_a or_o contingent_a it_o can_v possible_o be_v leave_v to_o itself_o produce_v a_o infallible_a assent_n which_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n for_o which_o you_o teach_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v fallible_a but_o it_o do_v in_o no_o case_n follow_v from_o hence_o that_o absolute_o whosoever_o may_v possible_o
we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o fallhood_n of_o no_o proposition_n but_o these_o only_a which_o be_v damnable_a error_n for_o you_o know_v that_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o whatsoever_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n but_o of_o a_o proposition_n the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o can_v be_v know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o only_o by_o revelation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a we_o can_v possible_o have_v certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o it_o be_v intolerable_a in_o you_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n we_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o snow_n be_v not_o black_a nor_o fire_n cold_a therefore_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n for_o point_n in_o which_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o private_a man_n may_v err_v 76._o to_o your_o n._n 162._o i_o need_v only_o say_v that_o a_o public_a and_o universal_a authority_n to_o decide_v controversye_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n must_v be_v infallible_a otherwise_o it_o may_v either_o be_v disobey_v or_o else_o man_n will_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v exterior_o that_o which_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n to_o be_v a_o damnable_a error_n as_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o show_v a_o large_a difference_n between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversye_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n your_o own_o word_n pag_n 59_o n._n 17._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversye_n every_o honest_a understanding_n man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o so_o far_o you_o forget_v yourself_o as_o to_o object_n to_o we_o in_o this_o n._n 162._o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v criminal_a and_o civil_a controversye_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o their_o determination_n infallble_a while_n they_o proceed_v according_a to_o law_n how_o then_o can_v you_o distinguish_v between_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a and_o a_o judge_n in_o controversye_n of_o religion_n unless_o you_o grant_v not_o only_o a_o conditional_a but_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n to_o this_o latter_a whereby_o he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o err_v whereas_o a_o judge_n in_o civil_a matter_n may_v err_v by_o not_o proceed_v according_o to_o law_n if_o therefore_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v public_o defend_v in_o oxford_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v controversye_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v patient_a of_o your_o explication_n i_o can_v only_o say_v that_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o or_o teach_v man_n to_o dissemble_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n against_o their_o conscience_n i_o have_v read_v your_o friend_n irenaeus_n philalethes_n dissertatione_n the_o pace_n ecclesiae_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v now_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o conscience_n and_o how_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o that_o now_o one_o may_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n though_o you_o admit_v no_o infallible_a judge_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o those_o text_n which_o seem_v evident_a to_o some_o appear_v obscure_a to_o other_o as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o example_n which_o you_o allege_v as_o evident_a of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o diverse_a heretic_n have_v either_o deny_v or_o understand_v in_o a_o different_a way_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n and_o yourself_o in_o particular_a believe_v that_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o suffering_n do_v not_o merit_n and_o satisfy_v for_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o heaven_n with_o a_o body_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n for_o substance_n and_o death_n for_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o you_o say_v the_o doctor_n who_o defend_v the_o say_v conclusion_n together_o with_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o subscribe_v to_o his_o opinion_n a_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversye_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o plain_a and_o evident_a scripture_n and_o universal_a tradition_n and_o infallibility_n while_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o whole_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n the_o bible_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o with_o your_o express_a word_n here_o n._n 155._o that_o no_o unwritten_a doctrine_n have_v attestatten_n from_o tradition_n true_o universal_a see_v beside_o scripture_n you_o grant_v a_o tradition_n which_o you_o say_v give_v a_o infallibility_n to_o he_o who_o proceed_v according_a to_o it_o which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n you_o say_v but_o what_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o among_o public_a conclusion_n defend_v in_o douai_n one_o be_v that_o god_n predeterminate_v man_n to_o all_o their_o action_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o you_o will_v infer_v any_o thing_n from_o hence_o it_o must_v only_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o question_n about_o predetermination_n be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o left_a to_o be_v dispute_v in_o school_n with_o a_o express_a command_n of_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n that_o one_o part_n do_v not_o censure_v another_o so_o if_o you_o grant_v that_o out_o of_o the_o say_a proposition_n defend_v in_o oxford_n i_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o be_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v so_o nor_o can_v condemn_v we_o catholic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a if_o i_o say_v you_o grant_v this_o you_o overthrow_v that_o ground_n in_o which_o alone_a all_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o agree_v and_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ruinous_a you_o overlash_v in_o suppose_v we_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v whether_o she_o use_v mean_n or_o no._n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v her_o the_o end_n of_o not_o err_v so_o also_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o move_v she_o essectual_o to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o that_o end_n your_o n._n 163._o about_o a_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n i_o have_v answer_v very_o large_o heretofore_o 77._o in_o your_o n._n 164._o you_o say_v why_o may_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v extant_a when_o luther_n begin_v and_o the_o grecian_a another_o and_o if_o one_o must_v be_v the_o whole_a why_o not_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o well_o as_o roman_a there_o be_v not_o one_o note_n of_o your_o church_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o she_o as_o well_o as_o to_o your_o own_o 78._o answer_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o greece_n she_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o agree_v with_o but_o submitt_v to_o her_n and_o receive_v from_o she_o priest_n ordain_v in_o rome_n itself_o and_o bring_v up_o in_o catholic_a country_n the_o scismaticall_a grecian_n to_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v add_v heresy_n as_o even_a protestant_n confess_v and_o so_o be_v neither_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o any_o church_n at_o all_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o than_o a_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o affirm_v that_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n dr_n lawde_a pag_n 24._o say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n i_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o error_n of_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o grievous_a error_n in_o divinity_n and_o pag_n 154._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v more_o concern_v all_o christian_n in_o general_a than_o that_o of_o filioque_fw-la which_o error_n of_o the_o grecian_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o three_o general_n counsel_n in_o which_o the_o grecian_n
be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n if_o she_o err_v not_o in_o such_o point_n she_o perform_v as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n exact_v at_o her_o hand_n see_v he_o exact_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n assist_v she_o for_o more_o than_o salvation_n or_o if_o he_o absolute_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o more_o shall_v be_v necessary_a than_o be_v necessary_a because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 30._o you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma_n the_o ground_n of_o your_o error_n here_o be_v your_o not_o distinguish_v between_o actual_a certainty_n and_o absolute_a infallibility_n but_o in_o this_o you_o speak_v either_o against_o your_o own_o conscience_n or_o against_o manifest_a truth_n for_o if_o you_o say_v the_o meaning_n of_o cha._n ma._n to_o be_v that_o whosoever_o be_v actual_o certain_a of_o one_o thing_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o all_o other_o matter_n your_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o if_o because_o i_o be_o actual_o certain_a what_o i_o be_o do_v at_o this_o instant_n i_o must_v therefore_o be_v infallible_a and_o know_v certain_o what_o every_o one_o be_v do_v in_o the_o indies_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o ch_z ma_n to_o say_v that_o if_o one_o have_v actual_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v infallible_a both_o in_o that_o and_o all_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o or_o like_a ground_n to_o make_v he_o certain_a than_o you_o err_v against_o manifest_a truth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o i_o clear_o see_v myself_o to_o have_v a_o undoubted_a ground_n to_o believe_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o i_o shall_v err_v in_o any_o other_o for_o which_o i_o also_o evident_o see_v that_o i_o have_v the_o same_o certain_a ground_n this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o i_o be_v actual_o certain_a by_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o i_o can_v err_v in_o any_o other_o point_n for_o which_o i_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o he_o who_o actual_o assent_v to_o a_o demonstration_n know_v to_o be_v such_o can_v neither_o err_v in_o it_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o know_v to_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n this_o be_v suppose_v your_o example_n prove_v against_o yourself_o as_o i_o show_v in_o a_o other_o like_o occasion_n 31._o i_o have_v already_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a answer_v your_o n._n 27.28.29_o in_o your_o n._n 30_o 33.34_o you_o impugn_v ch_z ma._n who_o word_n i_o wish_v you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o you_o find_v they_o in_o he_o and_o not_o as_o you_o collect_v and_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n who_o therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v to_o peruse_v the_o author_n himself_o ch._n ma._n n._n 13._o say_v that_o to_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o his_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a as_o namely_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o destroy_v all_o faith_n for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n and_o limit_v word_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v restrain_v to_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o in_o this_o ch._n ma._n have_v reason_n for_o see_v you_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o scripture_n whatsoever_o you_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a scripture_n can_v be_v to_o you_o certain_a or_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o then_o take_v these_o word_n matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v etc._n etc._n which_o our_o b._n saviour_n pronounce_v of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o other_o jo_n 16._o v._o 13.14.16_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o promise_n potter_n say_v pag_n 153._o be_v make_v direct_o and_o primary_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o any_o since_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o first_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o potter_n pag._n 153._o limit_n they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o sever_v it_o from_o the_o foundation_n that_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o produce_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n declare_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o sound_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v secure_a from_o all_o error_n against_o faith_n even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o error_n be_v gate_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n see_v they_o be_v as_o you_o often_o confess_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o damnation_n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v secure_v for_o point_n fundamental_a produce_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o topical_a discourse_n of_o your_o own_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o you_o be_v busy_a about_o that_o impossible_a task_n of_o produce_v some_o such_o text_n 32._o i_o will_v ponder_v the_o second_o place_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o which_o potter_n say_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o so_o as_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n it_o signifyes_n all_o truth_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a explanation_n than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a word_n out_o of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n because_o you_o be_v engage_v to_o allege_v some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_a as_o i_o may_v say_v indivisible_a text_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v force_v and_o as_o it_o be_v rack_v to_o speak_v one_o thing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o another_o of_o the_o church_n all_o truth_n for_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o but_o only_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o the_o church_n bring_v i_o say_v some_o such_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n but_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v easy_o perceive_v that_o no_o such_o place_n can_v be_v pretend_v and_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o offer_v only_o your_o own_o conceit_n discourse_n and_o seem_a congruence_n which_o be_v far_o beneath_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v require_v for_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n there_o be_v not_o say_v you_o n._n 30._o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n 33._o answer_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o matter_n know_v by_o revelation_n only_o and_o depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n or_o decree_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v by_o humane_a reason_n what_o he_o have_v decree_v protestant_n grant_v that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o then_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n for_o if_o the_o church_n fall_v into_o such_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o scripture_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v err_v in_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n what_o will_v you_o answer_v will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a article_n because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o her_o infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o
common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o the_o supposition_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v all_o that_o that_o reason_n prove_v and_o so_o be_v a_o sophism_n a_o dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o particular_a reason_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n and_o cause_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v be_v content_a that_o scripture_n declare_v god_n almighties_n will_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n in_o which_o promise_n see_v there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o fundamental_a point_n it_o become_v not_o you_o to_o divide_v the_o same_o sentence_n into_o different_a meaning_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o they_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o church_n beside_o if_o one_o will_v imitate_v you_o in_o determine_v concern_v divine_a matter_n according_a to_o humane_a apprehension_n and_o discourse_n he_o may_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n quick_o dispatch_v all_o and_o say_v that_o see_v the_o error_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v only_a not_o fundamental_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o for_o the_o discover_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o so_o you_o can_v infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n for_o reform_a error_n in_o the_o church_n need_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v thus_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7_o you_o say_v christian_n have_v and_o shall_v have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o determine_v not_o all_o controversye_n but_o all_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v and_o what_o rule_n will_v you_o in_o your_o ground_n give_v to_o determine_v what_o point_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v except_o by_o say_v that_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n if_o some_o controversye_n may_v for_o many_o age_n be_v undetermine_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n man_n may_v be_v save_v why_o shall_v or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n to_o determine_v all_o controversye_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o end_n itself_o to_o which_o these_o mean_n be_v ordain_v be_v as_o experience_n show_v not_o necessary_a if_o then_o may_v we_o say_v the_o belief_n of_o unfundamentall_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o mean_n to_o beget_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v necessary_a which_o be_v confirm_v by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o direction_n n._n 32._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v assist_v his_o church_n any_o far_a than_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o salvation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o your_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n be_v assist_v for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a thus_o while_o by_o your_o humane_a discourse_n you_o will_v establish_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o destroy_v it_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a for_o discover_v or_o correct_v either_o fundamental_a error_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_a or_o unfundamentall_a which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v correct_v or_o discover_v morover_n this_o very_a reason_n of_o you_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a suppose_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o prove_v chap_n 2._o that_o scripture_n alone_o contain_v not_o evident_o and_o particular_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o even_o for_o those_o which_o it_o contain_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o interpreter_n be_v necessary_a for_o this_o truth_n suppose_v i_o apply_v your_o argument_n thus_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o error_n by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o correct_v by_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n for_o correct_v her_o error_n and_o here_o incident_o i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o you_o prize_v so_o much_o as_o to_o glory_n that_o you_o never_o can_v find_v any_o catholic_a who_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v it_o that_o if_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n universal_a err_v and_o yet_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n the_o answer_n i_o say_v be_v easy_a almost_o out_o of_o your_o own_o word_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o every_o particular_a man_v or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o security_n from_o error_n as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o if_o private_a person_n or_o church_n fall_v into_o error_n it_o may_v be_v reform_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v to_o who_o shall_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o correct_v her_o error_n as_o s._n hierom_n say_v lib_n 1._o comment_fw-fr in_o cap_n 5._o matth_n si_fw-mi doctor_n erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la alio_fw-la doctore_fw-la emendabitur_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o heretofore_o last_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v you_o do_v extreme_o forget_v yourself_o and_o the_o state_n of_o our_o present_a question_n which_o be_v not_o now_o whether_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n or_o necessity_n for_o the_o church_n absolute_a infallibility_n as_o for_o the_o apostle_n and_o scripture_n but_o whether_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o both_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o other_o reason_n of_o disparity_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o infallibility_n 34._o you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o n._n 30._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n require_v in_o the_o edifice_n as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o much_o a_o sure_a thing_n that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n then_o that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o canonical_a writer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o they_o 35._o answer_n your_o conclusion_n therefore_o their_o stability_n in_o reason_n ought_v &c_n &c_n show_n that_o you_o ground_n yourself_o on_o reason_n not_o on_o revelation_n and_o on_o a_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a for_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n may_v have_v communicate_v absolute_a infallibility_n both_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o the_o church_n dependent_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o what_o will_v you_o have_v say_v to_o your_o own_o ground_n in_o reason_n more_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o foundation_n than_o in_o the_o edifice_n see_v in_o that_o case_n both_o the_o foundation_n and_o edifice_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o immovable_a and_o firm_a strength_n and_o stability_n your_o reason_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o must_v go_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o which_o depend_v or_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o for_o its_o certainty_n can_v be_v absolute_o certain_a which_o be_v a_o ground_n evident_o false_a the_o conclusion_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a argument_n be_v abfolut_o certain_a and_o yet_o depend_v on_o premise_n the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o infallibility_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v build_v upon_o our_o b._n saviour_n word_n and_o even_o his_o infallibility_n as_o man_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o god_n head_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o
the_o apostle_n and_o our_o b._n saviour_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o another_o high_a infallibility_n and_o i_o return_v your_o own_o word_n against_o you_o if_o but_o wise_a man_n or_o even_o man_n in_o their_o wit_n have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o building_n they_o will_v make_v it_o as_o sure_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o building_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o that_o the_o foundation_n shall_v not_o fail_v the_o building_n if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v both_o these_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o facility_n as_o to_o do_v one_o of_o they_o and_o no_o wonder_n see_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o edifice_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v stable_n and_o every_o wise_a man_n have_v great_a regard_n to_o the_o end_n then_o to_o the_o mean_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o end_n may_v be_v call_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o election_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n can_v fail_v the_o building_n if_o the_o building_n may_v fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o for_o example_n to_o build_v high_a be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o building_n not_o fall_v from_o the_o foundation_n as_o dig_v deep_a make_v the_o foundation_n not_o fail_v the_o building_n man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o build_v high_a as_o now_o they_o make_v sure_a to_o dig_v low_a for_o better_a settle_v the_o foundation_n and_o every_o one_o will_v aim_v at_o a_o tower_n of_o babel_n now_o the_o apostle_n receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infallibility_n not_o for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o bestow_v absolute_a infallibility_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o upon_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o edifice_n than_o upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n with_o her_o foundation_n for_o the_o substance_n not_o for_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o the_o church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n but_o so_o as_o the_o church_n receive_v her_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o church_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o charity_n maintain_v who_o make_v right_a use_n of_o this_o metaphor_n argue_v that_o as_o a_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o house_n so_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n or_o the_o foundation_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o now_o yourself_o ground_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o metaphor_n very_o ill_o apply_v towards_o any_o other_o purpose_n except_o to_o prove_v the_o contradictory_n of_o that_o for_o which_o you_o allege_v it_o and_o to_o confute_v yourself_o as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o see_v in_o your_o doctrine_n we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o universal_a tradition_n the_o church_n to_o you_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o belief_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o consequent_o if_o your_o deduction_n be_v good_a the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v strong_a than_o the_o edifice_n and_o so_o your_o own_o argument_n direct_o overthrow_n that_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o 36._o by_o what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v your_o other_o reason_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v answer_v that_o a_o dependent_a infallibility_n especial_o if_o the_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a can_v be_v so_o certain_a as_o that_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v but_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o apostle_n as_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o thing_n regulate_v upon_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o beside_o this_o dependence_n be_v voluntary_a for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o agregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 37._o answer_n how_o many_o flaw_n appear_v in_o these_o not_o many_o word_n and_o to_o omit_v that_o of_o dependence_n this_o reason_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o the_o former_a take_v from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o foundation_n to_o which_o must_v be_v apply_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n and_o which_o therefore_o be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o assent_n depend_v i_o say_v first_o your_o conclusion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o assertion_n of_o your_o adversary_n a_o foul_a fault_n in_o logic_n which_o teach_v that_o always_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o disputant_n aught_o to_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o that_o which_o the_o defendant_n affirm_v and_o not_o consistent_a with_o it_o otherwise_o the_o opponent_n will_v be_v discover_v to_o fight_v with_o nobody_o you_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v who_o prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o infallible_a in_o her_o definition_n that_o they_o can_v be_v false_a forbear_v to_o dispute_v whether_o one_o certainty_n may_v be_v great_a than_o another_o and_o therefore_o second_o you_o mistake_v or_o witting_o alter_v the_o question_n passng_v from_o intention_n or_o degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o point_n to_o extension_n of_o infallibility_n to_o different_a kind_n of_o object_n as_o if_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n intensiuè_fw-fr or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o point_n in_o which_o both_o she_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v extensiuè_fw-fr as_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v that_o be_v can_v be_v infallible_a in_o point_n both_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsequent_a consequence_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o a_o postle_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la see_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o not_o on_o she_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_a intensiuè_fw-fr as_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o their_o infallibility_n also_o must_v be_v so_o limit_v extensiuè_fw-la as_o not_o to_o reach_v to_o unfundamentall_a point_n and_o as_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a point_n be_v build_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la not_o so_o infallible_a as_o they_o be_v yet_o protestant_n grant_v that_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o fuch_n point_n though_o for_o they_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o your_o reason_n be_v against_o this_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o against_o her_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o prove_v in_o neither_o three_o according_a to_o this_o your_o discourse_n no_o natural_a truth_n can_v be_v infer_v with_o certainty_n from_o the_o most_o common_a and_o know_v principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o the_o same_o tyme._n every_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o any_o one_o part_n include_v therein_o and_o the_o like_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v infer_v from_o such_o know_a axiom_n must_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o be_v certain_a nor_o infallible_a if_o then_o your_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o absolute_o infallible_a because_o she_o depend_v on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o reason_n be_v manifest_o false_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o she_o may_v be_v absolute_o infallible_a though_o not_o so_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la you_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 38._o you_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o deviate_v from_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o out_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n and_o
be_v not_o the_o apostle_n a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v freewill_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n if_o they_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o by_o your_o divinity_n it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o deviate_v from_o the_o infallibility_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v offer_v to_o they_o i_o wonder_v you_o dare_v publish_v such_o ground_n of_o atheism_n but_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n have_v she_o not_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n even_o according_a to_o protestant_n against_o all_o fundamental_a error_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o aggregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o passion_n and_o error_n even_o fundamental_a and_o as_o for_o freewill_n i_o ask_v whether_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n or_o no._n if_o not_o than_o freewill_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n if_o it_o be_v take_v away_o then_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o infallibility_n in_o point_n not_o fudamentall_a in_o aword_n whatsoever_o you_o answer_v about_o infallibility_n and_o freewill_n in_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o point_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o fundamental_a article_n the_o same_o will_v serve_v to_o confute_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o show_v that_o you_o contradict_v your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n yea_o of_o all_o christian_n who_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v infallible_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o more_o than_o once_o and_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o charity_n maintain_v that_o by_o potter_n manner_n of_o interpret_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o limit_v it_o to_o point_n fundamental_a he_o may_v affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o writer_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n only_o in_o set_v down_o point_v fundamental_a for_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v potter_n have_v afford_v you_o a_o ready_a answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v only_o in_o those_o part_n or_o parcel_n wherein_o it_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o these_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v you_o take_v no_o notice_n but_o only_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v show_v but_o as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n to_o show_v by_o what_o law_n rule_n privilege_n or_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o restrain_v general_a promise_n make_v for_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o limit_v those_o word_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v to_o the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n for_o this_o you_o neither_o do_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o dissemble_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v express_o prevent_v your_o allege_v this_o very_a text_n all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v nay_o beside_o this_o you_o do_v not_o show_v by_o what_o authority_n you_o do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o praedicatum_fw-la divinitus_fw-la inspirata_fw-la but_o also_o the_o subjectum_fw-la together_o with_o the_o sign_n all_o all_o scripture_n which_o not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o your_o doctrine_n must_v be_v limit_v in_o a_o strange_a manner_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o some_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a neither_o in_o fundamental_a nor_o unfundamentall_a point_n for_o here_o n._n 32._o you_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n as_o the_o dictate_v of_o humane_a reason_n and_o prudence_n and_o not_o as_o divine_a revelation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v universal_o true_a for_o any_o kind_n of_o point_n that_o all_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v how_o then_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n if_o yourself_o limit_v the_o subjectum_fw-la of_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o certain_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o indeed_o the_o praedicatum_fw-la divine_o inspire_v may_v be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o you_o limit_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n 39_o but_o n._n 33._o you_o will_v prove_v that_o dr._n potter_n limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n guidance_n and_o consequent_o infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n you_o offer_v we_o a_o needless_a syllogism_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v infallibility_n in_o a_o more_o high_a absolute_a and_o independent_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n although_o the_o church_n infallibility_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a as_o protestant_n will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n have_v though_o yet_o she_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n yea_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o doctor_n speak_v proper_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n have_v that_o guidance_n and_o consequent_o as_o you_o infer_v infallibility_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o manner_n as_o the_o apostle_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o and_o judge_v whether_o he_o speak_v not_o with_o all_o reason_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o if_o potter_n declare_v himself_o otherwise_o and_o teach_v notwithstanding_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v also_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a i_o can_v only_o favour_v he_o and_o you_o so_o far_o as_o to_o tell_v you_o he_o contradict_v himself_o 40._o whatsoever_o you_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a charity_n maintain_v n._n 13._o speak_v truth_n in_o affirm_v that_o potter_n speak_v very_o dangerous_o towards_o this_o purpose_n of_o limit_v the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_a point_n for_o though_o the_o doctor_n name_n the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v pag_n 152._o that_o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o truth_n in_o nature_n and_o history_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o many_o truth_n lie_v unrevealed_a in_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n where_o with_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v yet_o his_o reason_n either_o prove_v nothing_o or_o else_o must_v comprise_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v express_o observe_v pag_n 93._o though_o i_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n word_n agree_v only_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v nothing_o against_o charity_n maintain_v that_o other_o of_o potter_n word_n and_o reason_n agree_v also_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v no_o design_n in_o the_o &c_n &c_n at_o which_o you_o carp_v but_o let_v the_o doctor_n say_v and_o mean_v what_o he_o best_a please_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o you_o will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n extend_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o fundamental_a article_n only_o for_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o main_a business_n in_o hand_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o your_o syllogism_n be_v very_o captious_a and_o deceitful_a which_o be_v he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n but_o dr_n potter_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n such_o a_o limit_a infallibility_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n infallible_a guidance_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n therefore_o he_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n
infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n i_o say_v the_o major_a of_o this_o syllogism_n on_o which_o all_o depend_v be_v deceitful_a for_o though_o he_o that_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a manner_n than_o to_o any_o since_o they_o limit_n not_o the_o apostle_n infallibility_n to_o fundamental_n by_o only_a and_o precise_o grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o more_o high_a manner_n yet_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o some_o other_o way_n and_o in_o particular_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o which_o now_o we_o speak_v that_o be_v by_o restrain_v the_o self_n same_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o distinction_n speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o order_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o voluntary_o without_o proof_n from_o any_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n as_o also_o by_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o argument_n which_o must_v involve_v the_o apostle_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n as_o even_o now_o i_o have_v prove_v howsoever_o that_o you_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o dr_n potter_n appear_v by_o your_o say_n he_o out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v you_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o though_o in_o their_o high_a and_o most_o absolute_a sense_n they_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secondary_a sense_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o do_v dr_n potter_n say_v that_o these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o church_n in_o a_o conditional_a sense_n which_o conditional_a sense_n you_o interpret_v n._n 34._o to_o singify_v if_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o far_o as_o she_o do_v adhere_v to_o it_o which_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n in_o which_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v if_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v only_o conditional_a and_o it_o will_v give_v no_o more_o to_o the_o church_n than_o to_o any_o private_a person_n who_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o err_v not_o only_o in_o fundamental_a but_o even_o in_o unfundamentall_a point_n as_o far_o as_o he_o adhere_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o this_o reflection_n the_o difficulty_n against_o dr_n potter_n and_o you_o grow_v to_o be_v great_a how_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n absolute_o for_o point_n fundamental_a and_o only_o conditional_o for_o the_o church_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o how_o will_v you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v this_o various_a acception_n of_o the_o same_o word_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o church_n and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o any_o other_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n you_o say_v to_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr do_v you_o not_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o this_o sophistry_n the_o doctor_n say_v which_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o never_o intend_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o he_o say_v no_o more_o be_v promise_v be_v there_o not_o other_o place_n beside_o this_o and_o may_v not_o that_o be_v promise_v in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o 41._o answer_n if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v beyond_o or_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o intend_v i_o can_v wonder_v since_o whosoever_o defend_v a_o bad_a cause_n be_v subject_a to_o write_v contradiction_n which_o yet_o man_n intend_v not_o to_o do_v you_o say_v there_o may_v be_v other_o place_n beside_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v neither_o in_o your_o nor_o in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o allege_v any_o place_n which_o may_v not_o be_v interpret_v and_o restrain_v as_o you_o limit_v this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v certain_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o absolute_a infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o allege_v ineffectual_a text_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v better_a indeed_o i_o find_v in_o he_o pag_n 152._o these_o word_n that_o other_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o his_o matth_n 28.20_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proper_o mean_v as_o some_o ancient_n true_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o comfortable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n support_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o 5._o other_o 5._o leo_fw-la scrm_n 10_o de_fw-fr nativ_n cap._n 5._o to_o the_o church_n universal_a which_o be_v ever_o in_o such_o manner_n assist_v by_o the_o good_a spirit_n that_o it_o never_o total_o fall_v from_o christ_n but_o as_o in_o the_o other_o text_n so_o in_o this_o the_o question_n return_v to_o be_v ask_v by_o what_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n can_v you_o or_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o a_o universal_a assistance_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o only_o a_o limit_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n see_v potter_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o apply_v as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o to_o the_o church_n universal_a you_o can_v say_v n._n 30._o show_v where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o you_o show_v some_o evidenr_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a the_o church_n only_o in_o fundamental_n or_o that_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n make_v any_o such_o distinction_n i_o say_v much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v show_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o truth_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prove_v independent_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v before_o any_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v but_o you_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v believe_v nothing_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v oblige_v either_o to_o prove_v the_o difference_n of_o infallibility_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n you_o see_v how_o hard_o you_o be_v press_v and_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o give_v this_o noble_a answer_n that_o dr._n potter_n out_o of_o courtesy_n grant_v we_o that_o those_o word_n the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o in_o a_o conditional_a limit_v moderate_a secondary_a sense_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o you_o misalledge_v the_o doctor_n who_o say_v express_o that_o promise_n be_v direct_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o i_o ask_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v if_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o be_v no_o point_n of_o ceremony_n or_o courtesy_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v the_o doctor_n be_v of_o your_o disposition_n who_o pag_n 69._o n._n 47._o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v you_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o a_o answerer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v you_o to_o have_v say_v so_o much_o truth_n together_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o i_o go_v on_o and_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a nor_o reveal_v that_o those_o word_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n how_o dare_v potter_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v verify_v of_o she_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o old_a and_o coin_v new_a revelation_n do_v not_o potter_n say_v pag_n 222._o to_o add_v to_o it_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v high_a presumption_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o to_o detract_v from_o it_o 42._o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v they_o the_o
church_n foundation_n now_o such_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o freedom_n from_o etrour_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o be_v certain_a reveal_v truth_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n you_o allege_v n._n 30_o s._n paul_n say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n fphe_n 2.20_o 43._o i_o reply_v first_o the_o church_n must_v be_v lead_v into_o such_o a_o all_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o judge_v of_o controversye_n which_o yourself_o pag_n 35._o n._n 7._o confess_v to_o require_v a_o universal_a infallibility_n second_o see_v scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n for_o such_o point_n otherwise_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v they_o and_o if_o once_o you_o grant_v she_o infallible_a for_o point_n not_o evident_a in_o scripture_n you_o can_v deny_v she_o a_o infallibility_n derive_v not_o from_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v universal_o infallible_a because_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o they_o so_o every_o christian_a be_v build_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n she_o must_v be_v universal_o infallible_a three_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o write_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la tradition_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o text_n ephes_n 2.20_o make_v for_o we_o and_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o unwritten_a word_n and_o may_v have_v be_v so_o though_o no_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v four_o you_o still_o mistake_v the_o question_n and_o seek_v diversion_n but_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o some_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n as_o your_o restrain_v to_o such_o point_v the_o general_a promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o limit_v the_o word_n foundation_n to_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_o untrue_a limitation_n s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3._o avouch_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o yet_o you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a how_o then_o can_v you_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n foundation_n which_o cansignify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v err_v in_o any_o point_n but_o the_o church_n may_v yea_o even_o to_o make_v this_o place_n ephes_n 2.20_o clear_a and_o convince_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o letter_n alone_o will_v not_o suffice_v if_o you_o will_v regard_v the_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n of_o some_o learned_a prime_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o five_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o reslect_v on_o what_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o beza_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o interpret_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o beza_n say_v that_o it_o be_v antichristian_a to_o put_v a_o other_o foundation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v put_v jesus_n christ._n if_o this_o exposition_n be_v admit_v the_o say_v text_n ephes_n 2.20_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a nor_o will_v the_o stability_n of_o a_o foundation_n express_v in_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o albeit_o indeed_o this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o true_a yet_o to_o you_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v evident_o false_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a a_o rabbi_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o manner_n which_o protestant_o hold_v in_o impugn_v catholic_a doctrine_n when_o for_o example_n they_o argue_v the_o scripture_n say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o saint_n can_v be_v our_o advocate_n though_o in_o a_o infinite_o low_a degree_n than_o our_o saviour_n be_v especial_o if_o we_o reflect_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a particle_n no_o man_n can_v put_v a_o other_o foundation_n whereas_o in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v only_o a_o affirmation_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n but_o no_o negation_n that_o any_o other_o be_v other_o example_n may_v be_v give_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o we_o do_v therefore_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v revelation_n immediate_o from_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o church_n from_o they_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v she_o depend_v on_o they_o not_o they_o on_o she_o and_o you_o wrong_v we_o while_o n._n 30._o in_o your_o first_o sillogisme_n you_o speak_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o we_o make_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a in_o all_o respect_n to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o all_o catholic_n believe_v and_o prove_v i_o omit_v to_o observe_v that_o you_o take_v occasion_n to_o descant_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o well_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o charity_n maintain_v though_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o may_v have_v use_v they_o your_o n._n 31._o and_o 32._o have_v be_v already_o confute_v at_o large_a and_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n stapleton_n consider_v and_o defend_v with_o small_a credit_n to_o dr._n potter_n and_o you_o 44_o you_o say_v n._n 34._o he_o teach_v the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n make_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o so_o absolute_a a_o manner_n now_o what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_a or_o restrain_v 45._o answer_n first_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o dr._n potter_n say_v but_o what_o he_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v and_o in_o particular_a i_o say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v to_o fundamental_a point_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n second_o whereas_o you_o say_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a but_o limit_v or_o restrain_v i_o reply_v absolute_a may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o matter_n argument_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o therefore_o though_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o limit_v yet_o not_o always_o do_v not_o you_o n._n 33._o oppose_v to_o absolute_a a_o conditional_a moderate_a secondary_a sense_n which_o be_v epitheton_n much_o different_a one_o from_o a_o other_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v too_o resolute_a in_o ask_v what_o be_v oppose_v to_o but_o limit_v see_v more_o thing_n than_o one_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o it_o what_o logician_n will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o in_o logic_n not_o limit_v but_o relative_n be_v oppose_v to_o absolute_a and_o we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v absolute_a that_o be_v independent_a and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n dependent_a as_o the_o effect_n depend_v on_o the_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o absolute_a in_o that_o sense_n but_o have_v a_o relation_n of_o dependence_n to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o its_o cause_n which_o particular_a relation_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o to_o the_o church_n 46._o you_o say_v also_o n._n 34._o that_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsequent_a that_o he_o give_v they_o no_o more_o or_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o he_o give_v they_o especial_o when_o he_o himself_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o do_v assist_v they_o far_o 47._o answer_v i_o know_v not_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o upon_o what_o occasion_n you_o utter_v these_o word_n only_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o contain_v both_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n and_o contradiction_n to_o
yourself_o who_o say_v here_o n._n 33._o if_o we_o once_o suppose_v they_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o thing_n which_o they_o deliver_v constant_o as_o certain_a reveal_v truth_n it_o will_v be_v utter_o undiscernible_a what_o they_o have_v err_v in_o and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o now_o if_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o apostle_n infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o here_o you_o express_o suppose_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o writing_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o suppose_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o their_o writing_n be_v true_a how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o god_n both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o aid_v assist_v they_o far_o see_v upon_o that_o supposition_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v false_a and_o recount_v work_n never_o wrought_v and_o so_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n by_o his_o write_a word_n of_o any_o far_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v they_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o give_v they_o infallibility_n only_o in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o contradictory_n to_o your_o assertion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v from_o your_o own_o express_a word_n and_o doctrine_n nay_o you_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v infallibility_n even_o for_o fundamental_a point_n if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o and_o consequent_o their_o writing_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n in_o any_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o truth_n be_v your_o say_n we_o can_v have_v assurance_n of_o far_a assistance_n your_o n._n 35.36_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v heretofore_o 48._o i_o wish_v you_o have_v in_o your_o n._n 37._o set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v whereby_o he_o prove_v n._n 15._o that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o they_o limit_v to_o such_o point_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o interpret_v scripture_n speak_v thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v this_o put_v together_o these_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a that_o they_o clear_o contain_v all_o such_o point_n that_o protestant_n can_v tell_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a only_o in_o point_n fundamental_a for_o see_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o all_o fundamental_a article_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v which_o in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a which_o protestant_n can_v know_v except_o by_o scripture_n which_o alone_o in_o their_o ground_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o therefore_o know_v by_o scripture_n what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o n._n 40._o you_o say_v express_o man_n may_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a other_o be_v not_o so_o and_o that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_n they_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v infallible_a in_o such_o particular_a necessary_a article_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fallible_a in_o other_o point_n by_o this_o argument_n all_o fundamental_a point_n be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n with_o infallibility_n and_o the_o syllogism_n at_o which_o you_o say_v man_n will_v laugh_v be_v only_o your_o own_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a in_o something_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o these_o point_n only_o be_v fundamental_a therefore_o this_o be_v true_a that_o these_o be_v so_o for_o say_v you_o every_o freshman_n in_o logic_n know_v that_o from_o mere_a particular_n nothing_o can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v but_o you_o shall_v correct_v your_o syllogism_n thus_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a the_o scripture_n deliver_v with_o infallibility_n but_o to_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a be_v necessary_a therefore_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v it_o with_o infallibility_n beside_o you_o say_v if_o without_o dependence_n on_o scripture_n protestant_n do_v know_v what_o be_v fundamental_a and_o what_o not_o they_o may_v possible_o believe_v the_o scripture_n true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n now_o both_o you_o and_o potter_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o consequent_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o tradition_n man_n may_v believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n without_o dependence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o for_o universal_a tradition_n you_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o hear_v your_o own_o word_n pag_n 198._o n._n 15._o the_o certainty_n i_o have_v of_o the_o creed_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o contain_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n i_o ground_n it_o not_o upon_o scripture_n therefore_o according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n protestant_n may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a in_o fundamental_n and_o erroneous_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o conceal_v this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v express_o urge_v by_o ch_n ma_n in_o that_o very_a n._n 15._o which_o you_o answer_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n need_v not_o have_v for_o foundation_n the_o universal_a truth_n of_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v but_o only_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o for_o know_v what_o point_v in_o particular_a be_v fundamental_a as_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n stand_v good_a that_o if_o you_o limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n limit_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o writing_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 49._o your_o n._n 39_o go_v upon_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n or_o a_o voluntary_a mistake_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o charity_n maintain_v say_v n._n 16._o that_o no_o protestant_n can_v with_o assurance_n believe_v the_o universal_a church_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a because_o they_o believe_v that_o in_o such_o point_v she_o may_v err_v which_o sequel_n be_v very_o true_a and_o clear_a for_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v with_o assurance_n a_o authority_n believe_v to_o be_v fallible_a if_o she_o allege_v some_o evident_a reason_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n i_o believe_v she_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v believe_v any_o child_n turk_n or_o jewe_v and_o so_o i_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o her_o authority_n nor_o can_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v she_o thus_o you_o say_v n._n 36._o we_o can_v believe_v the_o present_a church_n in_o propound_v canonical_a book_n upon_o her_o own_o authority_n though_o we_o may_v for_o other_o reason_n believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o she_o propose_v your_o instance_n be_v against_o yourself_o for_o if_o the_o devil_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o geometritian_n demonstrate_v some_o conclusion_n i_o neither_o believe_v the_o devil_n who_o i_o know_v be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o the_o geometritian_n who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v fallible_a but_o i_o assent_n for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v by_o whomesoever_o it_o have_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v a_o contradictory_n in_o say_v n._n 38._o though_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a i_o can_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o say_v yet_o i_o can_v and_o must_v believe_v she_o in_o every_o thing_n she_o prove_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n this_o i_o say_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o believe_v one_o because_o he_o prove_v see_v the_o formal_a object_n or_o motive_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v which_o may_v produce_v assent_n of_o diverse_a kind_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o reason_n as_o demonstration_n scripture_n &c_n &c_n which_o may_v cause_v a_o infallible_a assent_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v fallible_a 50._o in_o your_o n._n 39_o first_o you_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o the_o church_n infallible_a direction_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_n unless_o i_o know_v they_o before_o i_o go_v to_o learn_v of_o she_o i_o may_v be_v rather_o delude_v than_o instruct_v by_o she_o and_o than_o you_o
thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o prohibit_v but_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o s._n austin_n never_o speak_v of_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a both_o in_o this_o place_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v and_o in_o other_o sentence_n allege_v by_o ch._n ma._n in_o the_o say_v n._n 16._o and_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v make_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o you_o confess_v that_o s._n austin_n speak_v even_o in_o this_o place_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o dislike_v say_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n decree_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n general_n counsel_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o approve_v any_o such_o presumption_n as_o s._n austin_n call_v they_o which_o he_o never_o say_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o when_o you_o say_v that_o superstition_n may_v in_o time_n take_v such_o deep_a root_n as_o to_o pass_v for_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n you_o contradict_v s._n austin_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v you_o do_v it_o plain_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o not_o only_a exercito_fw-la but_o to_o his_o face_n you_o take_v his_o own_o word_n consuetudine_fw-la universae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la roboratum_fw-la corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o say_v that_o some_o such_o superstition_n have_v not_o already_o even_o in_o s._n austin_n time_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o show_v how_o direct_o you_o contradict_v he_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o can_v doubt_v that_o consider_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o communicate_v infant_n have_v even_o then_o get_v the_o credit_n and_o authority_n not_o oily_a of_o a_o universal_a custom_n but_o also_o of_o a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o which_o be_v more_o in_o other_o place_n of_o your_o book_n you_o ascribe_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o call_v superstition_n not_o only_o to_o s._n austin_n time_n but_o even_o to_o himself_o though_o both_o imputation_n be_v most_o false_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v any_o one_o proof_n thereof_o and_o yet_o to_o show_v how_o causeless_o and_o intemperate_o you_o declaim_v against_o the_o church_n of_o s._n austin_n time_n that_o you_o may_v discredit_v every_o church_n of_o every_o age_n and_o so_o of_o all_o age_n though_o protestant_n common_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a in_o s._n austin_n time_n you_o confess_v he_o say_v they_o be_v not_o against_o faith_n and_o only_o unprofitable_a burden_n but_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v apertissimè_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sanamque_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la he_o express_o declare_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v profess_v yea_o even_o when_o there_o be_v question_n not_o whether_o a_o vain_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v permit_v but_o whether_o a_o good_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v he_o say_v si_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la infirmitas_fw-la ita_fw-la impediat_fw-la ut_fw-la majora_fw-la studiosorum_fw-la lucra_fw-la sperand_fw-fr a_fw-fr sint_fw-la quam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la detrimenta_fw-la metuenda_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatione_n faciend_n they_o est_fw-la now_o if_o you_o be_v so_o indiscrete_o zealous_a as_o to_o say_v that_o no_o inconvenient_a thing_n be_v in_o any_o case_n to_o be_v tolerate_v not_o for_o fear_v to_o offend_v or_o for_o humane_a respect_n but_o for_o avoid_v great_a evil_a you_o impugn_v our_o saviour_n and_o not_o his_o church_n only_o who_o matth._n 13.29.30_o forbid_v the_o servant_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o cockle_n lest_o perhaps_o gather_v up_o the_o cockle_n you_o may_v root_v up_o the_o wheat_n also_o together_o with_o it_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o harvest_n and_o you_o do_v very_o wicked_o in_o compare_v the_o observe_v this_o advice_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o that_o which_o he_o reprehend_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n for_o teach_v and_o not_o only_o tolerate_v perforce_o vain_a thing_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n &c_n &c_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n tolerate_v for_o some_o time_n even_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n some_o observance_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n till_o they_o become_v to_o be_v deadly_a as_o if_o without_o they_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o gentill_n convert_v to_o christian_a religion_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n s._n paul_n say_v stand_v and_o be_v not_o hold_v in_o again_o with_o the_o joake_n of_o servitude_n galat._n 5._o v._o 1_o and_o therefore_o you_o do_v absurd_o apply_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o see_v you_o confess_v that_o those_o foolish_a observance_n which_o s._n austin_n dislike_v be_v not_o against_o faith_n as_o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v quomodo_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n that_o they_o be_v never_o decree_v by_o any_o general_a council_n or_o practise_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v only_o our_o question_n yourself_o say_v pag_n 301._o n._n 101._o that_o s._n austin_n suppose_v that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v be_v unpolluted_a and_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n practise_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_a do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o number_n you_o say_v the_o donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o terâullian_n variasse_n debuerat_fw-la error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la therefore_o you_o must_v either_o free_a the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n from_o error_n or_o the_o donatist_n from_o schism_n i_o have_v be_v long_o in_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o regard_n it_o contain_v hidden_o more_o socinian_n venom_n against_o the_o church_n than_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n 58._o and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v your_o n._n 48._o wherein_o you_o speak_v thus_o to_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o will_v say_v not_o with_o stand_v all_o this_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n and_o so_o long_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o upon_o it_o what_o do_v you_o now_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n here_o warrant_v we_o that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o either_o approve_v &_o c._n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o even_o now_o you_o object_v against_o cha_n ma_fw-fr as_o if_o s._n austin_n have_v neither_o say_v so_o not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deduce_v from_o what_o he_o say_v you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v yea_o but_o s._n austin_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o church_n may_v tolerate_v humane_a presumption_n and_o vain_a superstition_n and_o those_o urge_v more_o severe_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o superstition_n be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o i_o appeal_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n before_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o your_o schoolman_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o right_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v only_o to_o tolerate_v these_o thing_n but_o rather_o that_o a_o part_n and_o a_o far_o great_a public_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o and_o urge_v they_o upon_o other_o with_o great_a violence_n and_o that_o continue_v still_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n now_o why_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v not_o continue_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v continue_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o do_v so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o inform_v i_o 59_o answer_v you_o seek_v to_o deceyve_v the_o ignorant_a by_o lead_v they_o into_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o the_o word_n tolerate_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v a_o voluntary_a permission_n of_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o hinder_v it_o where_o as_o the_o church_n do_v only_o tolerate_v abuse_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o
cockle_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v tolerate_v to_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n least_o untymely_a weed_n the_o cockle_n spoil_v the_o good_a corn_n that_o be_v of_o two_o unavoidable_a evil_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a yea_o necessary_a to_o choose_v the_o lesser_a which_o take_v formal_o with_o comparison_n to_o the_o great_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n good_a as_o in_o some_o proportion_n i_o declare_v heretofore_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o invincible_a and_o inculpable_a perplexity_n as_o here_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v without_o any_o fault_n of_o she_o either_o to_o suffer_v a_o less_o or_o do_v a_o great_a evil_n by_o untymely_a and_o fruiteless_a rigour_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o all_o prelate_n permit_v many_o sin_n of_o diverse_a kind_n which_o they_o can_v hinder_v without_o great_a damage_n to_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n unless_o they_o be_v omnipotent_a to_o rule_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o effectual_o draw_v they_o only_o to_o good_a but_o you_o speak_v very_o unworthy_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o s._n austin_n time_n be_v guilty_a of_o vain_a superstition_n and_o avow_v and_o practise_v they_o yea_o or_o even_o dissemble_v they_o in_o silence_n when_o prudent_a charity_n and_o zeal_n can_v dictate_v the_o contrary_n as_o for_o your_o parity_n between_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o particular_a member_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v confute_v heretofore_o infallibility_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o private_a person_n and_o you_o may_v make_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n which_o they_o deliver_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a man_n may_v err_v and_o remain_v member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o their_o error_n be_v inculpable_a if_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v other_o and_o so_o can_v not_o err_v even_o inculpable_o you_o know_v we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v judge_n of_o controversye_n and_o be_v before_o scripture_n and_o from_o which_o we_o receyve_v true_a tradition_n scripture_n and_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o but_o if_o we_o suppose_v that_o those_o superstitious_a person_n chance_v to_o err_v in_o any_o point_n against_o faith_n and_o remain_v obstinate_a therein_o after_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o they_o become_v formal_a heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a or_o any_o part_v thereof_o 60._o in_o your_o n._n 49._o you_o say_v but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austanen_n say_v not_o this_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o church_n viz_o that_o she_o neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_n any_o thing_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n but_o only_o of_o good_a man_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o though_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v dissemble_v that_o other_o read_v the_o place_n otherwise_o viz._n ecclesia_fw-la multa_fw-la tolerat_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la qûae_fw-la sunâ_n contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la vitam_fw-la nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o church_n tolerater_n many_o thing_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o practice_v 61._o answer_n but_o who_o beside_o yourself_o have_v make_v all_o this_o ado_n which_o certain_o you_o will_v never_o have_v make_v unless_o you_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o common_a read_n go_v as_o charity_n maintain_v cite_v it_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n spend_v so_o many_o word_n and_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n to_o answer_v it_o if_o a_o english_a protestant_n shall_v cite_v the_o english_a translation_n approve_v in_o england_n as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o different_a lection_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o be_v not_o such_o english_a protestant_n oblige_v to_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o read_n which_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o translator_n though_o fit_a and_o secure_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o if_o the_o text_n condemn_v can_v the_o margin_n acquit_v he_o i_o have_v procure_v to_o know_v what_o divers_a edition_n have_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o of_o basilea_n anno_fw-la 1556_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o have_v in_o the_o text_n nec_fw-la bone_fw-la only_a the_o edition_n of_o louvain_n have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v if_o you_o conceyve_v that_o our_o argument_n lose_v its_o force_n though_o we_o shall_v read_v nec_fw-la bone_fw-la approbat_fw-la for_o to_o omit_v your_o own_o manner_n of_o argue_v else_o where_o and_o even_o in_o this_o place_n that_o good_a man_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v or_o practice_v those_o thing_n we_o ground_n our_o proof_n on_o such_o consideration_n as_o i_o touch_v above_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v only_o to_o tolerate_v and_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o those_o who_o approve_v or_o practice_v the_o say_v abuse_n as_o also_o she_o be_v oppose_v to_o cockâe_v and_o chasse_n yea_o yourfelf_n confess_v that_o s._n austin_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n deâreed_v by_o counsel_n nor_o corroborate_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o show_v how_o innocent_a she_o be_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o that_o imputation_n of_o approve_v those_o presumption_n which_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o s._n austin_n discourse_n where_o still_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o those_o err_a person_n beside_o when_o you_o will_v have_v he_o say_v a_o good_a man_n will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o &c_n &c_n by_o a_o good_a man_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v every_o pious_a or_o devout_a or_o even_o holy_a person_n who_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o abuse_n as_o s._n austin_n speak_v of_o see_v you_o cite_v he_o say_v multa_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la propter_fw-la nonnullarum_fw-la vel_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la vel_fw-la turbulentarum_fw-la personarum_fw-la scandala_fw-la devitanda_fw-la liberius_fw-la improbare_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la many_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a many_o holy_a person_n or_o provoke_v those_o that_o be_v turbulent_a i_o dare_v not_o free_o disollow_v but_o by_o good_a man_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v such_o as_o have_v zeal_n with_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o settle_a true_a judgement_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o certain_o such_o they_o can_v be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n or_o superstition_n see_v we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v ep_n 118._o if_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n practice_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o dispute_v whether_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o most_o insolent_a madness_n will_v you_o have_v a_o understanding_n good_a man_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o insolent_a madness_n if_o a_o good_a man_n can_v approve_v such_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o so_o that_o read_v s._n austin_n as_o you_o please_v the_o sentence_n which_o charity_n maintain_v allege_v prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v this_o inference_n except_o by_o unmask_v yourself_o and_o say_v as_o you_o do_v here_o n._n 44._o to_o deal_v ingenious_o with_o you_o and_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o idolater_n of_o s._n austin_n as_o to_o think_v a_o thing_n prove_v sufficient_o because_o he_o say_v it_o or_o that_o all_o his_o sentence_n over_o oracle_n and_o so_o i_o may_v return_v your_o own_o word_n and_o say_v but_o now_o after_o all_o this_o ado_n what_o if_o s._n austin_n say_v what_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v he_o to_o say_v see_v you_o do_v not_o much_o regard_n what_o s._n austin_n say_v 62._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 53._o i_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o see_v no_o private_a person_n ought_v to_o presume_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a infallibility_n than_o the_o church_n which_o protestant_n teach_v to_o be_v infallible_a only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n they_o can_v
not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a this_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o ch_z ma_n and_o be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o if_o the_o church_n catholic_n can_v err_v for_o example_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n and_o the_o like_a as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la luther_n and_o his_o follower_n pretend_v she_o do_v err_v and_o that_o they_o be_v reformer_n of_o such_o error_n see_v the_o roman_a church_n may_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o church_n universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o pretend_v error_n and_o so_o potter_n say_v not_o true_o that_o if_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o example_n about_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &c_n &c_n we_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n catholic_a will_v you_o deny_v the_o axiom_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la uni_fw-la tertio_fw-la sunt_fw-la eadem_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la if_o then_o the_o universal_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o error_n as_o you_o false_o term_v they_o do_v they_o not_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o potter_n affirmation_n it_o must_v be_v say_v if_o we_o do_v dissent_v from_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n catholic_a if_o once_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n hold_v those_o or_o the_o like_a unfundamentall_a error_n as_o you_o grant_v she_o may_v and_o further_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o see_v protestant_n dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o you_o make_v good_a your_o censure_n 69._o you_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v either_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o do_v not_o but_o that_o the_o roman_a actual_o do_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a err_v in_o many_o more_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a in_o both_o these_o case_n which_o yet_o both_o suppose_v the_o church_n infallibility_n a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v unless_o i_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o dr._n potter_n or_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o he_o and_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o hold_v but_o condemn_v they_o for_o otherwise_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a 70._o answer_v your_o conscience_n can_v but_o witness_v that_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o cathelique_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o accidental_a case_n or_o voluntary_a supposition_n such_o as_o you_o put_v but_o mean_v and_o speak_v absolute_o that_o if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n for_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o contingent_a case_n without_o regard_n to_o any_o particular_a advantage_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a he_o may_v have_v make_v supposition_n direct_o contrary_a to_o you_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v err_v but_o do_v not_o but_o the_o universal_a actual_o do_v or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o the_o catholic_n err_v in_o many_o more_o for_o if_o once_o it_o be_v grant_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o err_v to_o say_v she_o may_v err_v in_o many_o or_o few_o be_v a_o voluntary_a ungrounded_a conjecture_n or_o divination_n and_o nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n nay_o see_v if_o once_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v suppose_v to_o err_v she_o may_v multiply_v error_n without_o end_n and_o so_o to_o day_n agree_v with_o to_o morrow_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o according_a to_o your_o explication_n the_o doctor_n word_n may_v be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a alteration_n to_o day_n fall_v to_o morrow_n true_a which_o either_o be_v far_o from_o his_o meaning_n or_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o impertinent_a but_o against_o his_o own_o scope_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o model_n or_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o necessity_n which_o protestant_n have_v to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o have_v be_v no_o good_a reason_n if_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v and_o err_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a or_o any_o other_o partioular_a church_n which_o appear_v also_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o same_o pag_n 97._o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v careful_a to_o ground_v all_o her_o declaration_n upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o god_n write_v word_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v a_o judgement_n so_o well_o ground_v be_v just_o esteem_v a_o heretic_n and_o p_o 132._o he_o say_v for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n nor_o his_v he_o master_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v either_o any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o fundamental_a or_o other_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n do_v not_o these_o say_n attribute_v more_o to_o the_o universal_a than_o to_o particular_a church_n and_o more_o than_o a_o mere_o casualty_n that_o either_o she_o do_v not_o actual_o err_v or_o else_o err_v in_o few_o thing_n than_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o charity_n maintain_v n._n 22._o say_v that_o d._n potter_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o confess_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o say_v word_n if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n will_v not_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o one_o shall_v say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o protestant_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o explication_n and_o supposition_n it_o can_v not_o be_v ill_o take_v because_o either_o the_o church_n may_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o err_v actual_o or_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o protestant_n err_v in_o many_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o they_o err_v by_o the_o way_n when_o potter_n say_v for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o any_o truth_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v know_v who_o he_o understand_v by_o we_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o protestant_n hold_v so_o many_o contrary_a doctrine_n some_o must_v of_o necessity_n oppose_v some_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o since_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o oppose_v some_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o scripture_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o no_o man_n desirous_a of_o his_o salvation_n can_v commit_v his_o soul_n to_o any_o of_o they_o all_o your_o conclusion_n either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v your_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o dr_n potter_n or_o do_v that_o etc._n etc._n be_v obscure_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v answer_v see_v it_o go_v upon_o your_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o doctor_n word_n 71._o your_o procede_a n._n 69._o put_v i_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v the_o n._n 23._o of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o evident_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o impertinent_a for_o you_o to_o answer_v the_o place_n which_o he_o say_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v all_o edge_a out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n
church_n and_o your_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v therein_o be_v lose_v in_o order_n to_o any_o other_o effect_n except_o contrary_a to_o your_o desire_n to_o stregthen_v the_o say_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o be_v that_o our_o very_a difference_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o text_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o agreement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n alone_o to_o which_o purpose_n he_o set_v down_o what_o sense_n catholic_n give_v they_o and_o the_o different_a interpretation_n of_o protestant_n from_o catholic_n and_o from_o one_o and_o other_o while_o therefore_o you_o profess_v to_o confute_v the_o interpretation_n of_o catholic_n but_o indeed_o impugn_v also_o that_o of_o most_o protestant_n and_o of_o dr._n potter_n in_o particular_a what_o do_v you_o else_o but_o make_v good_a the_o say_v affirmation_n and_o intention_n and_o proof_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o and_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o allege_v any_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n take_v alone_o by_o those_o example_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o protestant_n interpret_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n from_o catholic_n and_o in_o which_o you_o differ_v from_o both_o so_o that_o even_o by_o your_o disagree_v from_o catholic_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o place_n you_o in_o fact_n and_o deed_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o your_o adversary_n affirm_v and_o the_o more_o you_o object_n against_o charity_n maintain_v the_o more_o you_o prejudice_v yourself_o and_o make_v good_a these_o his_o word_n if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n which_o thing_n consider_v i_o have_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o to_o examine_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o text_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n for_o which_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o charity_n maintain_v but_o only_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v from_o experience_n and_o deed_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o live_a guide_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n but_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n and_o divert_v the_o reader_n with_o discourse_n no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o protestant_n than_o catholics_n and_o therefore_o your_o interpretation_n prove_v nothing_o because_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o even_o in_o the_o common_a ground_n and_o tenet_n of_o protestant_n nevertheless_o by_o way_n of_o supererogation_n i_o will_v examine_v all_o that_o you_o can_v object_v 72._o n._n 69._o you_o bring_v certain_a objection_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v eypress_o by_o ch_z ma_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o then_o n._n 70._o you_o say_v the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o privaile_v against_o she_o 73._o answer_v you_o know_v we_o deny_v this_o and_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n have_v give_v good_a reasonsfor_o our_o denial_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n than_o error_n against_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o essential_a constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n yourself_o teach_v that_o every_o error_n repugnant_a to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v damnable_a of_o itself_o and_o what_o can_v set_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n more_o open_a than_o damnable_a sin_n neither_o can_v you_o fly_v to_o ignorance_n whereof_o you_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n especial_o for_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o she_o whereof_o we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v damnable_o and_o be_v excuse_v only_o by_o ignorance_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v a_o uncertain_a hide_a thing_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v essential_o necessary_a that_o she_o can_v err_v even_o by_o ignorance_n but_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n see_v otherwise_o we_o can_v believe_v she_o with_o certainty_n in_o any_o point_n fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o confess_v in_o this_o chapt._n n._n 36._o that_o unless_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o can_v rational_o believe_v she_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n and_o upon_o her_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n in_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o authority_n subject_a to_o error_n can_v be_v no_o firm_a or_o stable_a foundation_n of_o my_o belief_n in_o any_o thing_n now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n you_o teach_v pag._n 119._o n._n 164._o in_o these_o word_n though_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o of_o god_n revelation_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n yet_o it_o may_v sometime_o add_v to_o this_o revelation_n thing_n superfluous_a nay_o gurtfull_a nay_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 78._o you_o say_v that_o the_o true_a church_n always_o shall_v be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n you_o know_v we_o grant_v and_o must_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a but_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v still_o a_o man_n though_o he_o want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a part_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v still_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v defective_a in_o some_o profitable_a truth_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v some_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n on_o his_o body_n so_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o church_n though_o it_o have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n out_o of_o these_o say_n of_o you_o this_o argument_n offer_v itself_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o consequent_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n but_o the_o church_n can_v be_v believe_v in_o necessary_a point_n unless_o we_o believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o that_o she_o propose_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o also_o be_v our_o doctrine_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n so_o that_o in_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o contradict_v both_o truth_n and_o your_o own_o assertion_n 74._o and_o here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o say_n that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infalllible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o proposer_n but_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o then_o further_o see_v you_o say_v p._n 105._o n._n 139._o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n and_o guide_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 75._o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o deduce_v from_o your_o say_v assertion_n you_o say_v in_o this_o same_o page_n and_o number_n no_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n to_o which_o proposition_n i_o subsume_v but_o we_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o without_o fail_n propose_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n therefore_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o infallible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a contradictory_n of_o your_o title_n to_o this_o
chapter_n moreover_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v with_o your_o say_n here_o n._n 78._o if_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v but_o because_o it_o always_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v so_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o you_o have_v do_v nothing_o unless_o you_o can_v show_v that_o by_o truth_n here_o be_v certain_o mean_v not_o only_o all_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o be_v profitable_a absolute_o and_o simple_o all._n how_o i_o say_v do_v this_o agree_v with_o your_o say_n now_o cite_v out_o of_o your_o pag_n 105._o n._n 139._o to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v see_v you_o say_v also_o that_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v and_o will_v be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v so_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o now_o how_o many_o clustar_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o contradiction_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o your_o own_o word_n relate_v by_o i_o in_o this_o small_a compass_n 76._o first_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n in_o fundamental_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o if_o you_o grant_v she_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n then_o second_o you_o say_v to_o make_v any_o church_n a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n will_v be_v to_o make_v it_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o guide_n in_o all_o fundamental_n and_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v three_o how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o she_o be_v both_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o they_o four_o how_o do_v you_o say_v that_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o any_o company_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o a_o church_n without_o it_o than_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o chapter_n n._n 39_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n and_o a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n you_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o mean_n of_o communicate_v his_o thought_n to_o other_o may_v yet_o in_o himself_o be_v infallible_a but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o other_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n that_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v how_o to_o repair_v to_o it_o for_o direction_n can_v not_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v in_o himself_o infallible_a for_o these_o example_n if_o they_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o teacher_n be_v accidental_a and_o not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n you_o bring_v they_o and_o yet_o i_o never_o imagine_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v separable_a from_o it_o as_o you_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o be_v reasonable_a five_o if_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n or_o guide_n in_o funmentall_n which_o you_o say_v she_o can_v be_v without_o a_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o all_o point_n see_v every_o error_n destroy_v that_o universal_a infallibility_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o church_n how_o can_v you_o say_v that_o every_o error_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o church_n but_o that_o she_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v you_o talk_v of_o eye_n and_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o biles_fw-la and_o botch_n which_o be_v accidental_a to_o his_o body_n and_o not_o necessary_o destructive_a thereof_o as_o you_o must_v suppose_v whereas_o infallibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o error_n which_o can_v possible_o consist_v with_o infallibility_n that_o be_v with_o certainty_n never_o to_o err_v into_o how_o may_v inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n do_v you_o cast_v yourself_o upon_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o god_n church_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o clear_v all_o these_o perplexitye_n and_o how_o inconsequent_o and_o pernicious_o and_o you_o compare_v botch_n and_o bile_n to_o error_n against_o faith_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v damnable_a sin_n and_o without_o repentance_n absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n 77._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o main_a point_n if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n can_v not_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o prove_v heretofore_o and_o so_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o christianity_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v come_v to_o want_v a_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la to_o wit_n divine_a infallible_a faith_n your_o parity_n between_o a_o particular_a man_n or_o congregation_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v be_v answer_v heretofore_o and_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v here_o that_o infallibility_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o nothing_o can_v exist_v without_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o but_o no_o such_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n be_v necessary_a or_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n final_o see_v that_o according_a to_o potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o primitive_a as_o of_o consequent_a age_n by_o what_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n can_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o word_n must_v have_v different_a signification_n in_o order_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o follow_v age_n as_o in_o a_o like_a occasion_n i_o say_v heretofore_o yourself_o n._n 72._o speak_v to_o charity_n maintain_v thus_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o &c_n &c_n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o &c_n &c_n he_o mean_v one_o you_o in_o the_o former_a clause_n and_o a_o other_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a if_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o one_o word_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o different_a person_n i_o may_v say_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o seem_v most_o ridiculous_a that_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n the_o same_o word_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o privaile_v must_v signify_v two_o different_a kind_n of_o not_o prevail_v one_o against_o fundamental_a and_o a_o other_o against_o unfundamentall_a error_n in_o order_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n church_n 78._o in_o your_o n._n 71._o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v the_o text_n which_o ch_z ma_n say_v may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n out_o s._n jo_n 14._o v._o 16.17_o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o paraclete_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o jo_n 16.13_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n you_o answer_v first_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v into_o error_n if_o this_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o simple_o all_o but_o all_o of_o some_o kind_n second_o that_o one_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n even_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v teach_v he_o if_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o so_o that_o be_v may_v learn_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o that_o he_o must_v and_o shall_v whether_o be_v will_n or_o no._n now_o who_o can_v assertaine_v i_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v be_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n or_o how_o can_v you_o possible_o reconcile_v it_o with_o your_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n in_o believe_v three_o you_o say_v n._n 72._o that_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o 79._o answer_v these_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o dr._n
potter_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v against_o any_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o limitation_n i_o have_v confute_v already_o and_o joint_o your_o first_o answer_n your_o second_o and_z third_z be_v direct_o against_o the_o doctor_n who_o pag_n 151._o teach_v that_o the_o promise_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o his_o assistance_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v only_o to_o point_n fundamental_a and_o then_o he_o allege_v the_o say_v text_n joan_n 16.13_o and_o chap_n 41.61_o add_v that_o though_o that_o promise_n be_v direst_o and_o primary_o make_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o for_o the_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a now_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o she_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o effectual_o and_o if_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o primary_o as_o potter_n affirm_v but_o to_o they_o only_o as_o you_o say_v how_o can_v the_o doctor_n prove_v by_o they_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o fundamental_n can_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n prove_v that_o to_o which_o it_o nothing_o belong_v as_o well_o by_o this_o text_n interpret_v as_o you_o do_v he_o may_v have_v prove_v you_o or_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n so_o that_o now_o i_o must_v defend_v the_o doctor_n against_o mr._n chill_n who_o among_o all_o english_a protestant_n be_v pick_v out_o as_o a_o fit_a champion_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o protestant_n and_o defend_v potter_n book_n you_o be_v great_o mistake_v and_o offend_v against_o the_o know_a rule_n which_o logician_n give_v for_o division_n while_o you_o say_v one_o may_v be_v teach_v only_o sufficient_o and_o not_o irresistible_o as_o if_o these_o be_v adequate_o the_o membra_fw-la dividentia_fw-la of_o be_v teach_v whereas_o one_o may_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o neither_o sufficient_o only_a nor_o yet_o irresistible_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v more_o than_o once_o do_v not_o yourself_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o the_o say_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v be_v teach_v effectual_o and_o not_o sufficient_o only_a otherwise_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o deviate_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n that_o their_o writing_n be_v infallible_a or_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n which_o you_o socinian_o also_o defend_v can_v consist_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o can_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o freewill_n in_o the_o church_n you_o say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v hodegesei_o which_o signifyes_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o director_n only_o not_o to_o compel_v or_o necessitate_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n against_o we_o who_o teach_v nothing_o against_o freewill_n by_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o use_v fraud_n by_o write_v so_o as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n only_o with_o exclusion_n of_o be_v necessitate_v whereas_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v verify_v whether_o one_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o director_n resistible_o or_o irresistible_o for_o in_o both_o case_n he_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o so_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la interpret_v it_o ducet_fw-la rectâ_fw-la viâ_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutem_fw-la quasi_fw-la dux_fw-la viae_fw-la which_o one_o may_v do_v either_o by_o lead_v and_o leave_v one_o to_o his_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o by_o force_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o guidance_n and_o so_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n of_o man_n that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o to_o engage_v you_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v secure_v from_o error_n both_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o yea_o you_o take_v much_o unprofitable_a pain_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_v text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n by_o reason_n of_o circumstance_n which_o appropriate_v they_o to_o his_o disciple_n 80._o but_o dr._n potter_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o that_o promise_n direct_o and_o primary_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v to_o they_o in_o behoof_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n a_o double_a capacity_n either_o as_o they_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a person_n or_o as_o they_o respect_v and_o represent_v or_o bear_v the_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o her_o good_a receive_v some_o power_n or_o privilege_n and_o not_o mere_o with_o relation_n to_o their_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o although_o some_o word_n in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o they_o otherwise_o you_o will_v destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o christianity_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o christian_a religion_n than_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v which_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o yet_o by_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o concern_v the_o apostle_n only_o for_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16.14_o last_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o he_o exprobrate_v their_o incrudelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o have_v see_v he_o rise_v again_o and_o n._n 15.16_o he_o say_v to_o they_o go_v into_o the_o world_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o you_o see_v that_o although_o some_o circumstance_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n as_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o incrudelity_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o must_v concern_v they_o only_o as_o that_o preach_v and_o baptise_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o imagine_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n matth._n 28._o n._n 16.17.18.19.20_o divers_a thing_n be_v specify_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o go_v into_o galilee_n adore_v doubt_v and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o his_o command_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n luke_n cap._n 24._o n._n 44.45.46.47.48.49_o where_o some_o thing_n be_v personal_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v say_v n._n 47._o belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o though_o it_o be_v express_o say_v begin_v from_o jerusalem_n which_o seem_v proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o preach_a penance_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n with_o beginning_n from_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v personal_a to_o the_o apostle_n thus_o joan._n 20._o some_o particular_n be_v speak_v and_o do_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o n._n 21._o he_o say_v to_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o n._n 22._o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o n._n 23._o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o power_n do_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o instance_n show_v that_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o objection_n and_o will_v force_v you_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o good_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n which_o ch._n ma_n and_o dr._n potter_n allege_v out_o of_o s._n john_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o substance_n because_o some_o circumstance_n concern_v they_o alone_o and_o that_o we_o must_v prudent_o distinguish_v between_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o certain_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o consider_v as_o public_a person_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n
charity_n maintain_v and_o the_o doctor_n cite_v be_v absolute_a and_o matth_n 28._o v._o 20._o behold_v which_o particle_n holy_a scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o some_o great_a or_o strange_a thing_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_o day_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o wordsare_n both_o absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o dato_fw-la non_fw-la concesso_fw-la that_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n upon_o condition_n of_o loving_n god_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o condition_n must_v be_v require_v in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o so_o what_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o be_v a_o reward_n bestow_v upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o heroical_a act_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v reward_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o posterity_n for_o their_o sake_n though_o their_o successor_n be_v destitute_a of_o that_o worth_n and_o desert_n without_o which_o condition_n their_o first_o progenitor_n will_v never_o have_v attain_v that_o dignity_n or_o prerogative_n which_o afterward_o be_v derive_v to_o their_o posterity_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o beginning_n morover_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n for_o receyve_v infallibility_n yet_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a person_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a of_o which_o even_o dr._n potter_n pag_n 10._o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a only_o but_o mere_o impossible_a the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v without_o charity_n our_o bless_a saviour_n before_o he_o encharged_a the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n exact_v of_o he_o a_o triple_a profession_n of_o love_n and_o will_v you_o therefore_o have_v none_o to_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n except_o such_o as_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a from_o deadly_a sin_n have_v you_o a_o mind_n to_o fetch_v from_o hell_n the_o condemn_a and_o seditious_a heresy_n of_o wicliffe_n that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v as_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o require_v charity_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o be_v infallibility_n no_o more_o than_o work_v of_o miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a which_o by_o divine_n be_v call_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la and_o therefore_o you_o can_v imagine_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v give_v for_o some_o effect_n to_o any_o who_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v at_o least_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a that_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a authority_n than_o that_o every_o canonical_a writer_n do_v love_n god_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n when_o they_o write_v scripture_n yea_o of_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n some_o call_n in_o question_n who_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v common_a among_o protestant_n to_o deny_v the_o posfibility_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v so_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n notwithstanding_o the_o impossibility_n in_o their_o opinion_n of_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 85._o now_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o your_o two_o syllogism_n go_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v conditional_a and_o so_o prove_v nothing_o as_o also_o that_o you_o breathe_v too_o much_o gall_n and_o vanity_n in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v and_o general_o all_o our_o writer_n of_o controversy_n by_o who_o this_o text_n be_v urge_v with_o a_o bold_a sacrilege_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n somewhat_o like_o procrustes_n his_o cruelty_n perpetual_o cut_v of_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o it_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o hold_v dr._n potter_n for_o a_o writer_n of_o controversy_n against_o protestant_n and_o yet_o he_o cite_v this_o text_n and_o leave_v out_o more_o than_o charity_n maintain_v omitt_v cut_v of_o not_o only_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n but_o also_o the_o breast_n and_o middle_n thereof_o thereby_o show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o other_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o precedent_n 15._o and_o the_o follow_v 17._o verse_n make_v nothing_o to_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o that_o text_n be_v produce_v that_o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n and_o that_o you_o by_o cite_v those_o different_a verse_n without_o distinction_n not_o only_o join_v head_n and_o foot_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n confuse_o together_o which_o be_v no_o less_o monstrous_a than_o to_o cut_v they_o of_o but_o do_v indeed_o utter_o destroy_v and_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o infalllibility_n by_o question_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o this_o very_a text_n must_v receive_v all_o the_o certainty_n it_o can_v have_v do_v not_o i_o maintain_v the_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o charity_n in_o defend_v my_o adversary_n the_o doctor_n in_o this_o occasion_n of_o be_v forsake_v and_o even_o impugn_a by_o who_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o indeed_o dr._n potter_n only_o and_o not_o charity_n maintain_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o defence_n see_v he_o allege_v those_o text_n which_o the_o doctor_n cite_v only_o to_o show_v in_o deed_n that_o scripture_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o whereas_o d._n potter_n bring_v they_o absolute_o to_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o you_o overthrow_v it_o by_o make_v our_o saviour_n promise_n not_o absolute_a but_o depend_v upon_o a_o voluntary_a uncertain_a condition_n 86._o in_o your_o n._n 76._o you_o endeavour_v divers_a way_n to_o elude_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n take_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 1._o tim_n 3.15_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 87._o first_o you_o say_v charity_n maintain_v be_v somewhat_o too_o bold_a with_o s._n paul_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a these_o word_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n may_v have_v reference_n not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o timothy_n but_o this_o exposition_n be_v not_o only_o against_o calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_n who_o express_o refer_v those_o word_n to_o the_o church_n but_o also_o it_o can_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a and_o even_o the_o protestant_a english_a translation_n read_v it_o as_o we_o do_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n howesoever_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o very_a example_n how_o hard_o and_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o determine_v controversye_n by_o scripture_n alone_o which_o every_o one_o will_v find_v mean_n to_o interpret_v for_o his_o best_a advantage_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o violence_n to_o the_o text._n neither_o be_v it_o heterogeneous_a as_o you_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v call_v the_o church_n a_o house_n shall_v call_v it_o present_o a_o pillar_n for_o you_o shall_v consider_v that_o he_o call_v it_o a_o house_n and_o pillar_n in_o different_a respect_n a_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o truth_n you_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a and_o so_o be_v both_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v nothing_o absonous_a or_o heterogeneous_a that_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o house_n and_o of_o a_o pillar_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la here_o say_v alludit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la ad_fw-la bethel_n de_fw-fr qua_fw-la viso_fw-la ibi_fw-la domino_fw-la dixit_fw-la jacob_n genes_n 28._o verè_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la aliud_fw-la nisi_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o porta_fw-la caeli_fw-la if_o therefore_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o house_n and_o a_o gate_n in_o diverse_a respect_n a_o
necessary_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o say_v there_o be_v not_o whereas_o catholic_n be_v certain_a the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o degree_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n alone_a must_v be_v drive_v to_o that_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n that_o god_n have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o i_o may_v turn_v against_o yourself_o your_o own_o argument_n thus_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o his_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n as_o he_o promise_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o he_o promise_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o ever_o as_o protestant_n teach_v therefore_o he_o promise_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n for_o ever_o and_o then_o further_o see_v our_o saviour_n promise_v infallibility_n to_o those_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v as_o you_o suppose_v we_o must_v firm_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n 99_o but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o apostolate_a or_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n other_o be_v accidental_a without_o which_o it_o may_v consist_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o apostolate_a be_v power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o utroque_fw-la foro_fw-la as_o divine_n speak_v and_o infallibility_n for_o matter_n belong_v to_o faith_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v they_o with_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o require_v absolute_a certainty_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n i_o have_v speak_v and_o give_v example_n above_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v power_n of_o excommunicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v second_v with_o a_o visible_a deliver_n to_o satan_n the_o person_n so_o censure_v nor_o that_o christian_n receive_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o see_v no_o fiery_a tongue_n nor_o speak_v all_o language_n if_o then_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o govern_v be_v essential_o require_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o power_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o according_o even_o the_o chief_a protestant_a saravia_n as_o be_v relate_v by_o adamus_n contzen_n in_o cap_n 16._o matth_n v._n 29._o quest_n 1._o n._n 6._o teach_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o apostolate_a require_v officium_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la administrandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o apostolate_a or_o apostolical_a office_n for_o the_o substance_n be_v and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o therefore_o you_o speak_v unadvised_o to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v for_o shame_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o you_o have_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n have_v have_v apostle_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o as_o a_o divine_a aught_o to_o have_v do_v you_o go_v not_o about_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o what_o the_o essence_n of_o apostleship_n consist_v for_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o you_o must_v exclude_v s._n mathias_n from_o the_o apostolical_a college_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v only_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n you_o must_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o twelve_o by_o add_v epaphroditus_n philip_n 2.25_o and_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n rom_n 16.7_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v noble_a among_o the_o apostle_n 100_o but_o doubtless_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o have_v prophet_n yes_o we_o can_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n your_o uolkelius_n lib_fw-la 6._o cap._n 5._o say_v prophetarum_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la locis_fw-la 1._o cor_n 12.28_o and_o ephes_n 4.11_o non_fw-la veteres_fw-la illos_fw-la prophetas_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la socios_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la qui_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la floruerunt_fw-la quorum_fw-la officium_fw-la erat_fw-la futura_fw-la praedicere_fw-la vel_fw-la ocultiora_fw-la quaedam_fw-la religionis_fw-la christianae_n misteria_fw-la apud_fw-la populum_fw-la proponere_fw-la so_o he_o though_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o office_n have_v cease_v see_v none_o pretend_v more_o than_o our_o new_a reformer_n to_o declare_v so_o deep_a and_o hide_a mysterye_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o luther_n and_o that_o by_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v interpreter_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n or_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n s._n anselm_n haymo_n s._n thomas_n and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o suarez_n disp_n 8._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la sect_n 3._o n._n 4.5_o not_o only_o affirm_v that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophecy_n but_o that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o acception_n be_v more_o frequent_a than_o that_o other_o of_o reveal_v hide_a thing_n and_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o volkelius_n this_o be_v also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o protestant_a marloratus_n 1._o cor_n 12._o v._o 28._o and_o in_o this_o place_n ephes_n 4.11_o i_o need_v not_o repeete_v what_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o want_v in_o god_n church_n holy_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n neither_o be_v they_o only_a evangelist_n who_o write_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o uolkelius_n say_v loco_fw-la citato_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la illi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la videntur_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n salutiferum_fw-la sempiternae_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la nuntium_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbi_fw-la afferentibus_fw-la adhaerebant_fw-la eosque_fw-la ea_fw-la in_o rejuvabant_fw-la see_v then_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v apostle_n there_o can_v want_v evangelist_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o we_o see_v that_o act._n 21._o v._o 8._o philip_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4._o v._o 5._o say_v to_o timothy_n opus_fw-la fac_fw-la evangelistae_fw-la so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v evangelist_n who_o write_v but_o those_o also_o who_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o and_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cite_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n ambros_n theoph_n and_o s._n anselme_n that_o evangelist_n be_v deacons_n as_o philip_n be_v nam_n quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la evangelizare_fw-la tamen_fw-la possunt_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o stephanus_n &_o pilippus_fw-la and_o s._n anselm_n observe_v that_o even_a in_o these_o time_n deacon_n sing_v the_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o receyve_v power_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v when_o for_o explication_n of_o dedit_fw-la he_o give_v you_o say_v it_o signifyes_n that_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o ascension_n apostles_n and_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o at_o his_o ascension_n see_v at_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n there_o be_v no_o evangelist_n who_o write_v any_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o be_v the_o first_o be_v write_v about_o eight_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n our_o lord_n ninetynine_a of_o how_o then_o can_v you_o explicate_v he_o give_v to_o signify_v only_o what_o he_o actual_o leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o not_o with_o a_o reference_n to_o the_o future_a what_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o like_a demand_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o apostle_n consider_v that_o s._n mathias_n be_v present_o choose_v and_o s._n paul_n some_o two_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n last_o the_o same_o promise_n may_v respect_v different_a object_n according_a to_o their_o diversity_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v understand_v perpetual_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o which_o be_v always_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o order_n to_o other_o limit_v to_o a_o time_n according_a to_o their_o exigence_n and_o so_o god_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n but_o perform_v it_o according_a to_o the_o first_o intention_n thereof_o as_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o give_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16._o both_o which_o be_v to_o last_o till_o the_o world_n end_n you_o say_v can_v you_o show_v that_o the_o word_n edoke_v have_v this_o signification_n in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o it_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o place_n whereby_o you_o signify_v that_o though_o it_o have_v this_o signification_n in_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n yet_o
do_v you_o n._n 81._o say_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o word_n see_v you_o modest_o conclude_v from_o hence_o not_o that_o your_o church_n be_v but_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v universal_o infallible_a mean_v to_o yourself_o therefore_o i_o willing_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n but_o of_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o charity_n maintain_v in_o allege_v the_o say_v text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o 107._o i_o wonder_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a as_o to_o say_v we_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a because_o she_o be_v infallible_a see_v our_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o we_o first_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o then_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o she_o teach_v be_v true_a and_o that_o among_o other_o point_n she_o teach_v one_o be_v she_o own_o infallibility_n we_o may_v believe_v it_o even_o for_o her_o authority_n as_o i_o show_v you_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o scripture_n if_o once_o you_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n chap_n xiii_o that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o all_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o chapter_n 1._o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n will_v not_o i_o hope_v seem_v either_o needless_a or_o fruiteless_a when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o some_o good_a purpose_n and_o effect_n i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n now_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o not_o to_o look_v on_o the_o word_n and_o argument_n of_o cha_fw-mi ma_fw-fr as_o they_o be_v cite_v and_o abbreviate_v and_o obscure_v and_o in_o a_o word_n disadvantage_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o 2._o your_o first_o ten_o number_n or_o section_n i_o omit_v as_o contain_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v already_o only_o i_o wish_v you_o have_v declare_v what_o your_o understand_v in_o your_o n._n 2._o by_o these_o word_n every_o one_o of_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o those_o rule_n be_v reveal_v they_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o object_n and_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o reveal_v by_o god_n they_o be_v no_o more_o article_n or_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o a_o thing_n not_o visible_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o eye_n or_o a_o thing_n without_o sound_n or_o not_o audible_a the_o object_n of_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n you_o say_v they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o include_v virtual_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o mean_v they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o not_o sufficient_a to_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o come_v from_o god_n as_o reveal_v and_o testify_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o say_v and_o do_v not_o only_o virtual_o include_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o lurk_v some_o hide_a poison_n as_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n and_o action_n as_o they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o so_o become_v formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v our_o life_n for_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o that_o no_o supernatural_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a no_o less_o obscure_a be_v your_o other_o word_n that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n as_o every_o essential_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n have_v yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o not_o to_o do_v they_o for_o by_o these_o word_n how_o do_v you_o distinguish_v credenda_fw-la from_fw-la agenda_fw-la if_o both_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o assent_n be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v but_o only_o it_o be_v the_o act_n which_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v other_o thing_n and_o so_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o life_n but_o these_o thing_n i_o omit_v and_o come_v to_o 3._o your_o n._n 11._o wherein_o you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n your_o distinction_n between_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a be_v more_o subtle_a than_o sound_n a_o distinction_n without_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v no_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a answer_n this_o last_o be_v very_o true_a for_o in_o that_o case_n there_o concur_v both_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o exercice_v a_o explicit_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o negative_a of_o not_o disbelieve_v any_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o that_o which_o you_o add_v nor_o no_o point_n to_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o circumstance_n necessary_a not_o to_o be_v disbelieved_a but_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o one_o understanding_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v some_o truth_n he_o may_v true_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n which_o oblige_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o that_o partioular_a object_n and_o therefore_o may_v resolve_v to_o abstain_v or_o forbear_v to_o produce_v any_o such_o assent_n of_o faith_n but_o think_v of_o something_o else_o and_o may_v have_v reason_n to_o do_v so_o u.g._n if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o other_o virtue_n be_v more_o press_v at_o that_o time_n and_o yet_o he_o shall_v sin_v damnable_o if_o he_o do_v positive_o dissent_v and_o so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o may_v be_v necessary_a not_o to_o disbelieve_v some_o truth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v necessary_a actual_o to_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n whether_o the_o will_n can_v stay_v the_o understanding_n from_o yield_n assent_n to_o a_o conclusion_n deduce_v evident_o from_o evident_a premise_n but_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o the_o will_n may_v draw_v our_o understanding_n from_o a_o positive_a actual_a assent_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o require_v a_o pious_a affection_n in_o the_o will_n which_o therefore_o may_v dissent_v and_o be_v so_o difficult_a that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n we_o need_v the_o particular_a supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o than_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o sole_a power_n to_o perform_v and_o to_o which_o we_o be_v force_v neither_o metaphysical_o as_o i_o have_v show_v nor_o moral_o because_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o affirmative_a precept_n to_o exercise_v such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o circumstance_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o all_o divine_n to_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n of_o faith_n whereof_o cha._n ma._n speak_v part_v 1_o chap_n 3._o n._n 2._o and_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o every_o one_o be_v always_o oblige_v to_o be_v exercise_v a_o positive_a act_n of_o faith_n upon_o all_o those_o object_n which_o he_o can_v never_o disbelieve_v may_v not_o a_o man_n reading_z or_o hear_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n only_o conceive_v it_o per_fw-la primam_fw-la apprehensionem_fw-la without_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o when_o one_o learn_v without_o book_n or_o only_o consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o write_v as_o at_o a_o copy_n and_o the_o like_a 4._o you_o continue_v your_o discourse_n and_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v yet_o that_o which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v say_v i_o acknowledge_v true_a that_o many_o point_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v absolute_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v become_v then_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n but_o ch._n ma_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o accept_v as_o a_o favour_n this_o explication_n of_o you_o which_o contain_v false_a doctrine_n as_o if_o all_o truth_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o a_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n when_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n
contain_v aâ_n necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n now_o whosoever_o ponder_v those_o premise_n with_o attention_n will_v see_v that_o your_o multitude_n and_o aggregation_n of_o syllogism_n have_v only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o answer_v 10._o your_o n._n 24._o be_v answer_v by_o only_o read_v the_o whole_a n._n 9_o of_o ch_n ma_n you_o cite_v it_o n._n 10._o for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o you_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o your_o falsification_n of_o his_o word_n when_o you_o object_n no_o proposition_n be_v imply_v in_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o deducible_a from_o it_o but_o where_o do_v ch_z ma_n say_v the_o contrary_a he_o express_o speak_v n._n 9_o of_o point_n which_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o article_n both_o clear_o and_o particular_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o every_o proposition_n imply_v in_o a_o other_o be_v deducible_a from_o it_o by_o evident_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n 11._o you_o urge_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o you_o will_v have_v all_o imply_v imply_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n of_o you_o unless_o out_o of_o mere_a favour_n we_o will_v grant_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n answer_v independent_o of_o the_o creed_n we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o must_v not_o gather_v it_o at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n but_o we_o learn_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n from_o the_o church_n pre-believed_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o see_v you_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o creed_n and_o even_o scripture_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n you_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o the_o content_n thereof_o be_v true_a unless_o first_o you_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a beside_o by_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n understand_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o yourself_o teach_v that_o every_o error_n in_o faith_n unrepented_a bring_v damnation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n but_o you_o do_v very_o inopportune_o talk_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o church_n see_v we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a abstract_v for_o the_o present_a from_o that_o other_o question_n though_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n which_o deliver_v to_o christian_n the_o scripture_n and_o creed_n when_o luther_n appear_v it_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a and_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o she_o 12._o you_o go_v forward_o and_o say_v to_o charity_n maintain_v the_o apostle_n intention_n be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n particular_o to_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n such_o article_n of_o belief_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o those_o time_n now_o to_o deliver_v particular_o and_o to_o deliver_v only_o implicit_o to_o be_v deliver_v particular_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o only_o to_o be_v reduââble_a to_o it_o i_o suppose_v be_v repugnance_n hardly_o reconciliable_a answer_v i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o nor_o who_o you_o can_v pretend_v to_o impugn_v for_o ch_n ma_n never_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n particular_o exprese_v in_o the_o creed_n yea_o n._n 5._o and_o 8._o he_o name_v divers_a in_o particular_a expreseb_n in_o it_o but_o he_o only_o affirm_v that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o express_v in_o partilular_a but_o some_o implicit_o other_o reductiuè_fw-fr as_o he_o declare_v in_o those_o two_o number_n now_o that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v particular_o and_o other_o some_o only_a implicitly_a and_o other_o only_a reductive_o can_v be_v no_o irreconciliable_a repugnance_n see_v in_o all_o good_a logic_n repugnance_n must_v be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v no_o repugnance_n that_o one_o writer_n shall_v proceed_v honest_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o a_o other_o do_v quite_o the_o contrary_n 13._o for_o answer_v to_o your_o n._n 25.26.27.28.29_o i_o have_v attentive_o consider_v and_o compare_v with_o my_o observation_n all_o the_o authoritye_n or_o sentence_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o catholic_a writer_n and_o find_v they_o to_o contain_v no_o difficulty_n not_o preclude_v and_o answer_v by_o those_o observation_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o catholic_n believe_v that_o all_o declaration_n of_o general_n counsel_n concern_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o observation_n but_o i_o must_v be_v still_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o read_v in_o charity_n maintain_v his_o n._n 10.11.12.13.14.15_o which_o you_o confuse_o huddle_n up_o together_o 14._o in_o your_o n._n 30._o you_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o to_o allege_v the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n be_v impertinent_a to_o make_v either_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n or_o all_o protestant_n capable_a of_o salvation_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n yet_o differ_v in_o other_o reveal_v truth_n thus_o you_o write_v in_o order_n to_o the_o n._n 10._o of_o char_n ma_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o discord_n between_o this_o assertion_n of_o your_o doctor_n and_o their_o hold_a themselves_o oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o point_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v for_o protestant_n and_o papist_n may_v both_o hold_v that_o all_o point_n of_o belief_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o other_o point_n they_o either_o know_v or_o believe_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n for_o the_o article_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n may_v be_v very_o few_o and_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o may_v be_v very_o many_o these_o word_n show_v that_o prorestant_o do_v but_o delude_v poor_a soul_n when_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o all_o protestant_n have_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o believe_v the_o creed_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o yourself_o say_v else_o where_o that_o as_o thing_n now_o stand_v there_o be_v the_o like_a necessity_n to_o believe_v all_o point_n contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o well_o not_o fundamental_a as_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v little_o avail_v protestant_n to_o agree_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o sense_n and_o not_o the_o mere_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n while_n they_o disagree_v in_o so_o many_o other_o point_n belong_v to_o faith_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o grant_n and_o declaration_n of_o you_o may_v well_o have_v free_v i_o from_o answer_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o you_o prove_v or_o disprove_v can_v be_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o charity_n maintain_v affirm_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n which_o treat_v this_o question_n about_o the_o creed_n 15._o you_o pretend_v in_o your_o n._n 31._o to_o answer_v the_o n._n 11._o of_o charity_n maintain_v but_o you_o omit_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o commandment_n to_o show_v a_o simili_fw-la or_o paritate_fw-la that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n see_v what_o be_v not_o express_v in_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o other_o mean_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o ch_z ma_n which_o be_v who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o summary_n epitomee_n and_o the_o like_a brief_a abstract_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o specify_v all_o particular_n of_o that_o science_n or_o subject_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v for_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o decalogue_n comprehend_v all_o article_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o which_o concern_v charity_n and_o good_a life_n and_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v disoblige_v from_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o the_o eschew_v of_o any_o vice_n unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o precept_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n which_o belong_v to_o practice_v or_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n even_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n
answer_v with_o ch._n ma._n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o those_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v they_o to_o deliver_v as_o you_o say_v they_o be_v inspire_v to_o set_v down_o credenda_fw-la and_o not_o agenda_fw-la though_o these_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n and_o necessity_n than_o those_o and_o you_o still_o beg_v the_o question_n n._n 75._o that_o the_o end_n which_o the_o apostle_n propose_v be_v to_o set_v down_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n which_o you_o give_v n._n 76._o why_o some_o mystery_n be_v omit_v and_o other_o set_v down_o can_v only_o be_v congruence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o not_o argument_n convince_a that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v otherwise_o they_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v set_v down_o other_o and_o not_o these_o there_o can_v not_o have_v want_v reason_n for_o their_o so_o do_v that_o the_o three_o sage_n who_o come_v to_o adore_v our_o saviour_n be_v also_o king_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o ch._n ma._n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_fw-la matth._n chap._n 2._o cite_v by_o name_n the_o saint_n cyprian_n basil_n chrisostom_n hierom_n hilary_n and_o tertullian_n isidore_n beda_n idacius_n the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o gordonius_n huntlaeus_n contr_n 2._o cap._n 10._o n._n 10._o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o forgetful_a after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n see_v we_o dispute_v not_o whether_o any_o prime_a or_o principal_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v leave_v out_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creed_n express_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n as_o also_o the_o bless_a trinity_n resurrection_n catholic_a church_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o of_o themselves_o be_v prime_a and_o principal_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o any_o necessary_a though_o not_o prime_a and_o principal_a be_v leave_v out_o and_o that_o may_v well_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v not_o prime_a and_o principal_a as_o many_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o the_o prime_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o yet_o indeed_o gordonius_n in_o that_o 10._o chapter_n assign_v the_o property_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o that_o authority_n upon_o which_o our_o faith_n rely_v which_o he_o prove_v chap._n 11._o not_o to_o be_v scripture_n alone_o and_o c._n 12._o not_o to_o be_v the_o private_a spirit_n but_o chap_n 13._o to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o their_o creed_n in_o quo_fw-la continentur_fw-la omne_fw-la prima_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la fidei_fw-la this_o primum_fw-la &_o praencipuum_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la where_o you_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a than_o the_o first_o foundation_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o some_o of_o those_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v heretofore_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v particular_o that_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o creed_n together_o with_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v afford_v we_o by_o tradition_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o and_o undoubted_a supply_n of_o what_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o profit_n then_o if_o all_o point_n have_v be_v express_v which_o indeed_o have_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n yea_o will_v have_v prove_v noxious_a by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o orthodox_n sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 62._o you_o do_v not_o well_o in_o say_v that_o charity_n maintain_v deny_v this_o consequence_n of_o dr._n potter_n that_o as_o well_o nay_o better_o they_o may_v have_v give_v no_o article_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o not_o all_o they_o make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o and_o neither_o give_v reason_n against_o it_o nor_o satisfy_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o charity_n maintain_v perform_v both_o those_o thing_n neither_o of_o which_o you_o say_v he_o perform_v as_o every_o one_o may_v see_v who_o read_v his_o n._n 29._o to_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o good_a logic_n the_o defendant_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o deny_v a_o consequence_n it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a that_o the_o opponent_n or_o disputant_n prove_v it_o not_o though_o yet_o indeed_o charity_n maintain_v do_v show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o doctor_n inference_n by_o give_v the_o like_a consequence_n which_o confess_o can_v be_v good_a and_o yourself_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o charity_n maintain_v which_o he_o bring_v against_o the_o say_a inference_n of_o potter_n you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v a_o proposition_n so_o evident_a that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o either_o you_o or_o any_o of_o your_o religion_n or_o indeed_o any_o sensible_a man_n can_v from_o his_o hart_n deny_v it_o yet_o because_o you_o make_v show_v of_o do_v so_o or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o hope_v do_v not_o right_o aprehende_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n i_o will_v endeavour_v brief_o to_o add_v some_o light_n and_o strength_n to_o it_o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o sever_v all_o suppose_a creed_n 63._o answer_n perhaps_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o which_o will_v make_v your_o endeavour_n prove_v vain_a you_o say_v if_o our_o doctrine_n be_v true_a this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v infallible_a will_v have_v be_v botter_n that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believe_v of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o have_v but_o this_o ground_n of_o you_o be_v evident_o false_a for_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n or_o goodness_n or_o betterness_n so_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o sufficient_o explicate_v by_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o some_o particular_a article_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v not_o err_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o which_o office_n she_o may_v and_o will_v have_v perform_v although_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n direct_v and_o secure_v we_o have_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o creed_n yea_o that_o article_n and_o the_o whole_a creed_n suppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o believe_v antecedenter_n to_o they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v all_o the_o content_n thereof_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a now_o by_o the_o precise_a belief_n of_o that_o creed_n which_o you_o propose_v take_v alone_o we_o can_v not_o believe_v any_o particular_a article_n of_o faith_n because_o this_o precise_a act_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a terminate_v in_o that_o one_o object_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o i_o grant_v the_o belief_n of_o other_o particular_a object_n may_v be_v derive_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v propose_v they_o but_z them_z ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la we_o shall_v begin_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a object_n and_o so_o have_v a_o other_o creed_n and_o not_o that_o little_a one_o of_o which_o you_o speak_v and_o beside_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v other_o particular_a reveal_v truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o have_v some_o other_o creed_n or_o catechism_n or_o what_o you_o will_v have_v it_o call_v beside_o that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o charity_n maintain_v observe_v pag_n 144._o and_o consequent_o though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n have_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o keep_v we_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n yet_o it_o want_v that_o other_o property_n of_o a_o creed_n
of_o set_v down_o particular_a truth_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o article_n alone_o can_v be_v a_o creed_n as_o man_n speak_v of_o creed_n and_o particular_a point_n may_v be_v a_o creed_n though_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o express_v but_o presuppose_v and_o prove_v independent_o both_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o scripture_n in_o manner_n declare_v heretofore_o and_o here_o dr._n potter_n shall_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o most_o protestant_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o manner_n of_o argue_v this_o short_a creed_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n will_v have_v be_v better_o that_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n and_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o creed_n which_o now_o we_o know_v and_o so_o either_o you_o must_v forsake_v the_o doctor_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o fundamental_n or_o he_o must_v reject_v your_o argument_n and_o both_o of_o you_o grant_v that_o you_o prove_v nothing_o against_o ch_z ma_n but_o only_o contradict_v one_o another_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v not_o agenda_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n only_a credenda_fw-la which_o alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o so_o make_v man_n think_v hey_o have_v all_o in_o the_o creed_n when_o the_o have_v schars_o half_a motrover_n if_o you_o respect_v only_a infallibility_n or_o be_v more_o effectual_a to_o keep_v man_n from_o heresy_n in_o your_o ground_n neither_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o other_o article_n as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o the_o creed_n can_v have_v so_o great_a commodity_n and_o no_o danger_n as_o you_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n as_o this_o one_o general_a article_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o either_o you_o must_v take_v this_o one_o article_n as_o the_o best_a creed_n which_o no_o man_n will_v ever_o grant_v or_o answer_v your_o own_o argument_n by_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v too_o general_a a_o object_n and_o that_o a_o creed_n or_o catechism_n must_v include_v some_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o some_o such_o answer_n you_o must_v give_v which_o will_v be_v easy_o turn_v upon_o yourself_o thus_o your_o n._n 78._o and_o 79._o which_o go_v upon_o your_o first_o supposition_n that_o that_o creed_n be_v the_o better_a that_o keep_v the_o believer_n of_o it_o from_o heresy_n &c_n &c_n remain_v confute_v and_o the_o syllogism_n which_o you_o make_v prove_v a_o mere_a paralogism_n for_o that_o petite_fw-fr creed_n which_o you_o propose_v will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v great_a commodity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o creed_n than_o this_o other_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o creed_n at_o all_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o hitherto_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o divine_n have_v speak_v of_o creed_n and_o of_o summary_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o change_v the_o name_n and_o meaning_n of_o creed_n and_o to_o substitute_v some_o one_o proposition_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o better_o in_o order_n to_o use_v and_o safety_n than_o this_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a for_o this_o be_v once_o believe_v i_o may_v learn_v what_o be_v true_a scripture_n what_o the_o sense_n thereof_o what_o point_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o occasion_n which_o commodity_n we_o can_v attain_v by_o scripture_n alone_o as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v 64._o you_o say_v n._n 80._o that_o have_v compare_v the_o inference_n of_o ch._n ma._n and_o dr._n potter_n together_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v a_o necessity_n of_o some_o body_n to_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o why_o the_o whole_a creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a shall_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o part_n of_o it_o unnecessary_a as_o well_o for_o aught_o i_o understand_v you_o may_v avouch_v this_o inference_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dr._n potter_n the_o apostle_n creedcontaine_v all_o thing_n necessary_a therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v so_o well_o as_o dr._n potter_n argument_n follow_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n creed_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o all_o other_o creed_n and_o catechism_n wherein_o be_v add_v diverse_a other_o particular_n be_v superfluous_a for_o these_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n they_o may_v be_v profitable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v good_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o so_o not_o superfluous_a and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o creed_n may_v still_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a these_o therefore_o be_v poor_a consequence_n but_o no_o more_o like_o dr._n potter_n than_o a_o apple_n be_v likean_a oyster_n 65._o answer_v dr._n potter_n argue_v that_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v give_v only_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o manner_n of_o argue_v ch._n ma._n retort_v and_o say_v we_o may_v rather_o infer_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n all_o necessary_a point_n what_o need_v we_o any_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o consequent_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o atticle_n concern_v the_o church_n what_o need_v we_o the_o creed_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n superfluous_a be_v your_o cathecisme_n wherein_o beside_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v divers_a other_o particular_n these_o will_v be_v poor_a consequence_n and_o so_o be_v you_o thus_o ch._n ma._n who_o as_o you_o see_v do_v not_o approve_v these_o consequence_n but_o express_o say_v they_o be_v poor_a one_o which_o consequence_n while_o you_o also_o labour_v to_o disprove_v you_o do_v but_o take_v pain_n for_o your_o adversary_n to_o your_o own_o cost_n but_o at_o least_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o resemblance_n between_o they_o and_o that_o of_o dr._n potter_n yes_o there_o be_v this_o resemblance_n that_o as_o the_o doctor_n argue_v all_o necessary_a point_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a or_o better_o to_o have_v no_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 226._o in_o set_v down_o other_o beside_o that_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o they_o may_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o have_v all_o when_o we_o have_v not_o all_o so_o contrary_o ch_n ma_n argue_v that_o if_o all_o other_o necessary_a point_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n what_o need_v we_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o or_o that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o deduction_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o doctor_n fear_v lest_o that_o if_o we_o have_v that_o article_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v think_v that_o alone_a sufficient_a wherein_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o commodity_n which_o you_o say_v be_v imply_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o so_o be_v careless_a in_o seek_v any_o other_o particular_a object_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o argument_n be_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o doctor_n except_o only_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v much_o better_a than_o he_o and_o may_v be_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o demonstration_n by_o add_v that_o in_o your_o ground_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o you_o say_v express_o in_o this_o your_o four_o chapter_n n._n 34.45_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o consequent_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n yea_o it_o be_v further_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o d._n potter_n argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n see_v it_o can_v be_v better_a to_o have_v one_o only_o unnecessary_a article_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v divers_a fundamental_a article_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v the_o creed_n to_o contain_v and_o want_v that_o one_o not_o necessary_a or_o unfundamentall_a point_n you_o say_v that_o you_o can_v discover_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n shall_v exclude_v
over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o exercise_v no_o one_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v show_v to_o he_o no_o sign_n of_o subjection_n i_o think_v be_v as_o strange_a as_o that_o a_o king_n of_o england_n for_o twenty_o fine_a year_n shall_v do_v no_o act_n of_o regality_n nor_o receive_v any_o one_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o 35._o answer_v 1_o i_o will_v ask_v how_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n exercise_v no_o one_o act_n of_o authority_n over_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o first_o you_o suppose_v not_o only_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o all_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v register_v in_o scripture_n which_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v s._n luke_n in_o the_o act_n have_v set_v down_o but_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o of_o few_o 2._o if_o you_o believe_v scripture_n you_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o divers_a occasion_n s._n peter_n exercise_v action_n declare_v he_o to_o have_v a_o ordinary_a charge_n and_o power_n proper_a to_o he_o it_o be_v he_o who_o speak_v first_o in_o the_o apostle_n council_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o propose_v the_o election_n of_o s._n mathias_n in_o warn_a christian_n that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o be_v thing_n difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o in_o my_o opinion_n deserve_v to_o be_v note_v declare_v that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o even_o in_o thing_n relate_v to_o other_o apostle_n who_o be_v still_o name_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o name_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v name_v as_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o of_o his_o family_n which_o appear_v mark_n 1._o luc_n 8._o &_o 9_o act_n 2._o &_o 5._o it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o s._n cyrill_n upon_o those_o word_n joan_n 6._o domine_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la ibimus_fw-la say_v per_fw-la unum_fw-la qui_fw-la praeerat_fw-la omnes_fw-la respondent_fw-la but_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o prerogative_n of_o s._n peter_n bellarmine_n write_v at_o large_a de_fw-fr rom_n pontifice_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o cap._n 17.18.19.20.21.22_o to_o who_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a or_o disperse_v no_o wonder_n if_o s._n peter_n either_o have_v no_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o or_o at_o least_o there_o be_v not_o occasion_n of_o write_v it_o for_o posterity_n beside_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o in_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o ordinary_a in_o s._n peter_n and_o be_v particular_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o due_a performance_n of_o their_o office_n no_o wonder_n if_o s._n peter_n have_v no_o occasion_n of_o exercise_v his_o power_n in_o order_n to_o they_o who_o want_v neither_o power_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o will_v to_o correspond_v to_o the_o vocation_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o consideration_n confute_v and_o retort_v your_o similitude_n of_o a_o king_n who_o certain_o will_v not_o be_v solicitous_a to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o regality_n over_o those_o who_o have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o he_o himself_o and_o who_o he_o be_v assure_v will_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o their_o power_n if_o we_o imagine_v any_o such_o case_n in_o a_o kingdom_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o apostle_n of_o who_o s._n cyprian_n say_v de_n unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la dico_fw-la inquit_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la istam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincent_fw-la eam_fw-la et_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regnicoelorum_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o quaecumque_fw-la solveris_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la et_fw-la iterum_fw-la eidem_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la dicit_fw-la pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la super_fw-la illum_fw-la unum_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la pascendas_fw-la mandat_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la et_fw-la quamvis_fw-la apostolis_n omnibus_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la svam_fw-la parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuat_fw-la &_o dicat_fw-la sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittentur_fw-la illi_fw-la si_fw-la cvi_fw-la retinueritis_fw-la tenebuntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la unitatem_fw-la manifestaret_fw-la unam_fw-la cathedram_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o unitatis_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la originem_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la incipientem_fw-la sva_fw-la authoritate_fw-la disposuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la una_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la behold_v how_o the_o apostle_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o s._n peter_n to_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n 36._o second_o you_o object_n as_o strange_a it_o be_v that_o you_o so_o many_o age_n after_o shall_v know_v this_o so_o certain_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a that_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o question_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a after_o that_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o their_o hear_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n peter_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v make_v their_o head_n yet_o more_o strange_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o error_n by_o tell_v they_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o man_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v more_o strange_a that_o you_o shall_v make_v this_o objection_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v have_v a_o express_a revelation_n and_o command_v from_o our_o saviour_n be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o ought_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentill_n for_o if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o practice_n notwithstanding_o so_o direct_v a_o revelation_n and_o precept_n how_o can_v you_o wonder_v that_o before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v contend_v among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a although_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n perer_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v against_o yourself_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o so_o many_o age_n after_o shall_v know_v the_o apostle_n do_v err_v in_o that_o matter_n beside_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la lib_fw-la 1._o cap_n 28._o demonstrate_v both_o by_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o that_o contention_n of_o they_o which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v matth_n 16._o and_o actual_o confer_v joan_n 21._o yea_o perhaps_o the_o apostle_n do_v propose_v to_o themselves_o some_o temporal_a kind_n of_o glory_n or_o kingdom_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o s._n james_n and_o s._n john_n do_v when_o she_o petition_v our_o saviour_n that_o one_o of_o her_o son_n may_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o other_o at_o the_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o think_v of_o be_v head_n of_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n according_a to_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o error_n by_o tell_v they_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o man_n see_v indeed_o he_o be_v no_o such_o man_n in_o order_n to_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o by_o say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o they_o which_o sacred_a advice_n have_v be_v also_o good_a and_o necessary_a though_o their_o contention_n have_v be_v about_o their_o preeminence_n in_o the_o church_n which_o to_o seek_v ambitious_o be_v evil_a though_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v be_v good_a and_o see_v our_o saviour_n be_v afterward_o to_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o express_a term_n by_o a_o triple_a injunction_n of_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la feed_v my_o sheep_n joan_n 21._o his_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a matth_n 18._o to_o give_v they_o that_o holy_a
particular_a dr._n potter_n must_v answer_v it_o see_v all_o christian_n read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_n eorum_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v not_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o in_o due_a time_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v avouch_v it_o shall_v and_o which_o be_v most_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n none_o must_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o she_o to_o fail_v from_o all_o place_n which_o be_v more_o than_o even_o the_o donatist_n teach_v who_o pretend_v that_o she_o remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n now_o as_o for_o your_o syllogism_n make_v they_o like_v to_o that_o of_o ch._n ma._n and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n or_o unsyllogisticall_a but_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v to_o teach_v a_o heresy_n but_o some_o have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n therefore_o some_o have_v teach_v a_o heresy_n as_o ch._n ma._n say_v to_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la universal_a for_o all_o time_n be_v to_o teach_v ann_n heresy_n as_o even_o dr._n potter_n affirm_v but_o luther_n at_o his_o first_o be_v when_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v universal_a therefore_o he_o teach_v a_o heresy_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o whereof_o i_o have_v more_o heretofore_o your_o bold_a speech_n against_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o be_v most_o palpable_o mistake_v i_o omit_v as_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o your_o socinian_n spirit_n 12._o your_o n._n 15._o require_v no_o other_o answer_n except_o a_o desire_n that_o the_o reader_n will_v peruse_v the_o n._n 17._o of_o ch._n ma._n which_o you_o pretend_v to_o answer_v but_o leave_v out_o point_v deserve_v particular_a consideration_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o number_n you_o say_v to_o ch._n ma._n that_o he_o prosecute_v the_o similitude_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o donatist_n with_o as_o much_o spite_n and_o malice_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v but_o by_o your_o leave_n who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o donatist_n hate_v the_o name_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n constrain_v religious_a nun_n to_o forsake_v their_o profession_n cast_v the_o eucharist_n to_o beast_n demolish_a altar_n persecute_v catholic_n in_o all_o kind_n and_o detract_v from_o their_o good_a name_n accuse_v they_o for_o traditor_n you_o know_v who_o have_v murder_v innocent_a holy_a learned_a catholic_n under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o treason_n as_o also_o that_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v from_o ecclesiastical_a to_o secular_a judge_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o do_v not_o protestant_n follow_v they_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o ch_z ma_n do_v not_o mention_v your_o number_n 16._o about_o the_o accusation_n of_o donatist_n that_o catholics_n set_v up_o picture_n upon_o the_o altar_n have_v be_v answer_v at_o large_a heretofore_o 13._o your_o n._n 17._o object_n to_o ch_z ma_n a_o contradiction_n as_o if_o he_o say_v the_o donatist_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v worse_o than_o donatist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o church_n remain_v at_o least_o in_o africa_n but_o certain_o no_o logic_n will_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v according_a to_o donatist_n the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n perish_v except_o in_o those_o who_o be_v in_o their_o communion_n or_o in_o africa_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o africa_n yea_o the_o first_o part_n infer_v the_o second_o that_o their_o church_n remain_v in_o africa_n and_o you_o must_v object_v the_o like_a contradiction_n to_o s._n austin_n cite_v and_o approve_v by_o potter_n pag_n 125._o and_o so_o the_o doctot_n must_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o contradiction_n say_v de_fw-la un_fw-fr it_o eccles_n cap_n 13._o periisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la de_fw-la coetero_fw-la mundo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o in_o part_n donati_n in_o sola_fw-la africa_n mansisse_fw-la and_o you_o know_v very_o well_o that_z ch_z ma_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o perish_a or_o extinction_n of_o the_o church_n absolute_o but_o express_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o donatist_n 14._o all_o that_o you_o have_v n._n 18._o have_v be_v answer_v in_o several_a place_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v too_o well_o furnish_v with_o leisure_n when_o n._n 19_o to_o the_o demand_n of_o ch_z ma_n pag_n 251._o how_o can_v the_o church_n more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v then_o when_o she_o be_v permit_v to_o maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n you_o answer_v she_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v to_o do_v so_o but_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la do_v maintain_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o if_o when_o we_o say_v god_n permit_v one_o to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sin_n it_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o fall_v into_o it_o but_o here_o you_o discover_v a_o secret_a poison_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n nor_o require_v his_o particular_a assistance_n to_o persevere_v therein_o which_o if_o it_o be_v substract_v and_o so_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o fall_v we_o shall_v be_v too_o sure_a to_o fall_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la otherwise_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o our_o own_o natural_a force_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o instance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o heresy_n fundamental_a of_o itself_o you_o do_v but_o trifle_n see_v that_o either_o one_o truth_n can_v be_v more_o true_a than_o a_o other_o as_o divers_z teach_v or_o else_o you_o know_v that_o for_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v certain_o and_o absolute_o and_o avoidable_o true_a that_o the_o church_n must_v perish_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a error_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o use_v this_o art_n to_o divert_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o demand_n of_o ch_z ma_n that_o he_o may_v not_o observe_v your_o not_o give_v answer_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v return_v to_o make_v the_o same_o demand_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v not_o true_o say_v to_o perish_v if_o she_o do_v fall_v into_o any_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o whether_o heresy_n may_v consist_v with_o salvation_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o heresy_n to_o reject_v any_o truth_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o deliver_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o forget_v your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o reject_v it_o and_o yet_o here_o you_o say_v of_o the_o church_n she_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o she_o reject_v even_o those_o truth_n out_o of_o which_o her_o heresy_n may_v be_v reform_v as_o if_o she_o shall_v direct_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o avoid_v but_o that_o according_a to_o this_o last_o say_n of_o you_o yourself_o and_o your_o associate_n be_v no_o member_n of_o any_o church_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o not_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o faith_n or_o how_o must_v not_o your_o error_n be_v desperate_a without_o possibility_n of_o be_v reform_v since_o you_o may_v reject_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o alone_a according_a to_o protestant_n they_o can_v be_v reform_v or_o how_o can_v you_o say_v true_o that_o a_o church_n lapse_v may_v be_v recover_v and_o reform_v by_o scripture_n if_o you_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v scripture_n itself_o by_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o as_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n 15._o in_o your_o n._n 20._o you_o do_v but_o repeat_v what_o you_o say_v else_o where_o that_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v strange_a the_o scripture_n do_v nowhere_o say_v so_o in_o plain_a term_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o heretofore_o that_o we_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n independent_o of_o scripture_n that_o scripture_n also_o speak_v clear_o enough_o thereof_o that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o ask_v of_o you_o why_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v not_o deliver_v clear_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proposition_n scripture_n alone_o contain_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o all_o necessary_a point_n etc._n etc._n or_o be_v sure_a to_o believe_v a_o certain_a man_n who_o will_v come_v to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v luther_n etc._n etc._n nay_o though_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v believe_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o
she_o propose_v you_o will_v not_o have_v want_v evasion_n by_o say_v we_o shall_v believe_v she_o as_o far_o as_o she_o agree_v with_o scripture_n or_o in_o fundamental_a point_n only_o as_o now_o protestant_n say_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o ch_z ma_n pag_n 251._o n._n 18._o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n assign_v separation_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o 1._o joan_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o actor_n 20.30_o out_o of_o you_o shall_v arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n this_o say_v you_o be_v certain_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o strain_n of_o logic_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o every_o text_n when_o in_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o body_n go_v out_o from_o some_o body_n affoard_v a_o argument_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o that_o they_o who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o always_o heretic_n now_o if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o every_o some_o body_n for_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o associate_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o their_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o some_o some_o body_n and_o orher_n some_o body_n between_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o from_o every_o other_o some_o body_n but_o if_o i_o prove_v these_o proposition_n every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o every_o one_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o heretik_a to_o be_v convertible_a you_o will_v yield_v such_o a_o separation_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n this_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o take_v your_o own_o grant_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n against_o some_o reveal_v truth_n if_o the_o church_n also_o may_v err_v against_o any_o such_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o a_o heretik_a shall_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o such_o error_n and_o so_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n that_o heretic_n do_v always_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n will_v be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o she_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o error_n against_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v a_o heretik_a if_o therefore_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n be_v true_a you_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o second_o be_v false_a and_o that_o as_o every_o heretik_a separate_v from_o the_o church_n so_o conversiuè_a every_o one_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n be_v a_o heretik_a and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o scripture_n and_o father_n assign_v a_o separation_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o all_o heretic_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n something_o incompatible_a with_o their_o heresy_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o error_n which_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o which_o whosoever_o hold_v be_v heretic_n and_o consequent_o whosoever_o leave_v the_o church_n by_o occasion_n of_o such_o error_n be_v heretic_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hold_v such_o error_n they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o all_o heretic_n forsake_v the_o church_n we_o must_v necessary_o infer_v that_o whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v heretic_n that_o be_v for_o the_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v and_o if_o she_o be_v suppose_v to_o believe_v a_o error_n a_o heretic_n may_v believe_v the_o same_o and_o so_o go_v out_o of_o she_o no_o more_o than_o she_o go_v out_o of_o herself_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 24.26_o if_o therefore_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v you_o not_o forth_o of_o which_o word_n henoch_n clapham_n in_o his_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o schism_n pag_n 23._o say_v that_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v go_v out_o unto_o such_o desert_n and_o corner_n ghospell_n which_o declare_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o not_o only_o that_o all_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n go_v out_o and_o now_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n will_v be_v better_o dispose_v to_o receive_v authority_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v above_o by_o ch_z ma_n of_o which_o you_o say_v for_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n but_o no_o christian_n and_o antichrist_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n answer_n that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o heretic_n will_v appear_v by_o read_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o this_o psace_n who_o cite_v holy_a father_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n see_v also_o the_o annotation_n of_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o this_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n vers_fw-la 18._o show_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o all_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v call_v without_o exception_n antichrist_n pantaleon_n in_o epist_n nuncupator_n chrongraph_v say_v tertium_fw-la locum_fw-la assignabimus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la qui_fw-la exierunt_fw-la de_fw-fr electo_fw-la dei_fw-la populo_fw-la at_o non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la illo_fw-la and_o in_o osiander_n epitome_n histor_n ecclesias_fw-la cent_n 1._o lib_n 3._o cap_n 1._o say_v nota_fw-la haereticiex_n ecclesia_fw-la progrediuntur_fw-la 17._o the_o second_o place_n say_v you_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o must_v not_o say_v it_o speak_v of_o heretic_n for_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o some_o who_o believe_v and_o teach_v a_o error_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n and_o not_o evident_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n no_o formal_a heresy_n answer_v i_o see_v no_o such_o certainty_n as_o you_o pretend_v that_o the_o text_n act_n 15.24_o some_o go_v out_o from_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v of_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o person_n who_o hold_v a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n of_o which_o some_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_o inform_v before_o the_o council_n and_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o some_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o turbulent_a and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v heretical_a manner_n appear_v by_o read_v the_o same_o chapter_n in_o the_o acts._n and_o for_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sign_n at_o least_o of_o a_o material_a heresy_n or_o heretic_n since_o the_o be_v a_o formal_a heretic_n depend_v upon_o individual_a personal_a and_o accidental_a circumstance_n of_o which_o to_o judge_n in_o particular_a be_v the_o part_n of_o prudence_n not_o of_o faith_n though_o if_o once_o the_o party_n know_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v yet_o persist_v therein_o and_o rather_o leave_v the_o church_n than_o forsake_v it_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o pride_n singularity_n and_o heresy_n 18._o you_o say_v the_o three_o say_v indeed_o that_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n some_o shall_v arise_v that_o shall_v teach_v heresy_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o say_v or_o intimate_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o be_v certain_o a_o heretic_n answer_v we_o have_v show_v that_o as_o you_o say_v all_o that_o be_v heretic_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o whosoever_o separate_v for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o holy_a scripture_n mention_v so_o particular_o and_o frequent_o go_v out_o or_o separation_n do_v clear_o put_v a_o particular_a emphasis_n and_o force_v therein_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o false_a believer_n and_o seducer_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ch_n ma._n have_v prove_v and_o now_o we_o will_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n by_o confute_v your_o evasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n as_o they_o be_v cite_v in_o charity_n maintain_v with_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o you_o 19_o
as_o if_o the_o certainty_n of_o attain_v a_o end_n do_v exclude_v mean_n of_o exhortation_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a or_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o effectual_o move_v we_o to_o what_o he_o best_a please_v unless_o he_o also_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v tempt_v he_o by_o omit_v all_o diligence_n of_o our_o own_o towards_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o to_o which_o he_o move_v we_o or_o interpose_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v it_o us._n you_o say_v if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o the_o city_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o imperial_a city_n but_o i_o conceive_v yourself_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v or_o can_v yield_v such_o a_o spiritual_a prerogative_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n upon_o so_o slight_a a_o ground_n though_o that_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o congruence_n suppose_v a_o other_o high_a and_o strong_a reason_n to_o wit_n that_o s._n peter_n have_v live_v and_o die_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o primate_n of_o city_n yet_o i_o be_o not_o sorry_a to_o hear_v you_o say_v we_o do_v not_o altogether_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o some_o protestant_n impudent_o deny_v you_o give_v so_o poor_a a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v particular_o by_o the_o father_n call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v there_o must_v be_v some_o better_a ground_n for_o it_o than_o that_o which_o you_o allege_v of_o his_o preach_n in_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o not_o only_o preach_v in_o but_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n and_o he_o preach_v in_o many_o other_o place_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v call_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v that_o learned_a book_n call_v anti-mortonus_a against_o the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o d._n morton_n §_o 4._o about_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o he_o will_v find_v what_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o all_o bishop_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o say_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o council_n without_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o validity_n 26._o your_o n._n 28._o 29._o 30._o contain_v long_a discourse_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o ch._n ma._n out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o lib._n 3._o cont._n hoeres_n chap_n 36._o say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o evil_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v conventicle_n otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_n 27._o to_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n you_o give_v divers_a answer_n which_o upon_o examination_n will_v be_v find_v insufficient_a and_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o you_o say_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o ch_z ma_n show_v that_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n s_o irenaeus_n attribute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a the_o same_o for_o the_o kind_n though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n he_o attribute_v to_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n answer_v s._n irenaeus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o affirm_v a_o equality_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n that_o he_o express_o prefer_v she_o before_o the_o rest_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o the_o rest_n have_v then_o have_v no_o be_v yet_o all_o heretic_n may_v have_v be_v confute_v by_o her_o sole_a authority_n for_o see_v he_o acknowledge_v it_o needless_a to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o other_o church_n in_o order_n to_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v suppose_v they_o not_o to_o exist_v as_o not_o to_o be_v necessary_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o he_o never_o say_v of_o any_o other_o apostolic_a church_n beside_o since_o he_o take_v the_o roman_a for_o as_o good_a as_o all_o other_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o church_n of_o that_o time_n who_o successor_n he_o hold_v it_o needless_a to_o reckon_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o church_n shall_v fail_v in_o faith_n we_o must_v conclude_v even_o out_o of_o s._n irenaeus_n his_o reason_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v fail_v in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o as_o for_o you_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o will_v end_v your_o n._n 28._o in_o these_o word_n if_o v._o irenaeus_n think_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n only_o humane_a and_o fallible_a then_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o think_v either_o adhere_n to_o it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o catholic_a or_o separation_n from_o it_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n for_o see_v cyou_n hold_v hristian_a faith_n te_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o probable_a and_o that_o the_o tradition_n for_o which_o you_o receyve_v scripture_n be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a how_o can_v you_o these_o your_o assertion_n suppose_v affirm_v that_o a_o testimony_n humane_a and_o fallible_a may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v one_o a_o catholic_a or_o heretic_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v no_o heretic_n who_o reject_v scripture_n and_o all_o christianity_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v they_o because_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o motive_n for_o which_o you_o believe_v they_o be_v fallible_a 28._o you_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o noble_a translatresse_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n for_o render_v ad_fw-la have_v ecclesiam_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v but_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consult_v cowper_n dictionary_n you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n against_o that_o noble_a translatresse_n see_v i_o say_v the_o word_n conveni_fw-la and_o you_o will_v find_v convenit_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la haec_fw-la contumelia_fw-la cic._n this_o reproach_n touch_v he_o just_o conveniunt_fw-la hae_fw-la vites_fw-la ad_fw-la quemvis_fw-la agrum_fw-la cato_n uarro_n these_o vine_n prove_v well_o in_o all_o ground_n conveniebat_fw-la in_o tuam_fw-la vaginam_fw-la machaera_n militis_fw-la plautus_n the_o solidour_n sword_n be_v meet_v for_o thy_o scabbard_n convenit_fw-la optime_fw-la ad_fw-la pedem_fw-la cothurnus_fw-la cic._n the_o slippar_n be_v as_o meet_v for_o the_o foot_n as_o may_v be_v will_v you_o say_v this_o reproach_n resort_v to_o he_o vine_n resort_v to_o the_o field_n the_o sword_n resort_v to_o the_o scabbard_n the_o slippar_n resort_v to_o the_o foot_n neither_o be_v that_o translation_n either_o contrary_a or_o different_a from_o the_o translation_n of_o ch_z ma_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n and_o meaning_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n to_o this_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n for_o why_o shall_v all_o church_n resort_n to_o this_o roman_z church_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n not_o that_o they_o may_v correct_v control_n and_o disagree_v from_o she_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a argument_n to_o convince_v heretic_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v that_o church_n as_o a_o model_n and_o rule_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o agree_v neither_o do_v resort_n signify_v a_o corporal_a go_v to_o rome_n but_o a_o recourse_n for_o instruction_n either_o by_o go_v thither_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o mean_n as_o you_o must_v say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v round_o about_o but_o you_o say_v if_o s._n irenaeus_n have_v say_v by_o show_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n for_o to_o this_o church_n all_o church_n must_v agree_v what_o have_v
qualify_v protestant_n who_o this_o very_a year_n 1651._o have_v putin_fw-fr print_n that_o justin_n confess_v that_o some_o good_a and_o honest_a christian_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n which_o the_o doctor_n pag_n 88_o show_v very_o well_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o a_o other_o say_v of_o s._n justin_n to_o which_o this_o last_o author_n say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a now_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v how_o you_o can_v impugn_v god_n church_n by_o a_o pretend_a tradition_n which_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o even_o learned_a protestant_n out_o of_o s._n justines_n word_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o his_o time_n and_o which_o this_o doctor_n avouch_v not_o to_o be_v assert_v as_o univerfall_v by_o the_o lord_n faulkland_n himself_o whereby_o this_o objection_n so_o often_o repeet_v in_o your_o book_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o and_o i_o have_v wonder_v that_o so_o worm-eaten_a and_o obsolete_a a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v be_v revive_v and_o urge_v as_o a_o demonstration_n against_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n to_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o their_o own_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a proof_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o her_o adversary_n after_o all_o labour_n and_o study_v can_v allege_v only_o such_o a_o toy_n as_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n wherein_o she_o can_v not_o but_o have_v fall_v into_o many_o mote_n and_o great_a error_n if_o she_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o accept_v and_o deliver_v false_a or_o apocryphal_a tradition_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n you_o must_v produce_v some_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a tradition_n or_o some_o definition_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o council_n for_o this_o of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o any_o other_o error_n but_o this_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o that_o god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o she_o to_o the_o world_n end_n you_o say_v if_o this_o tradition_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v not_o conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n not_o so_o by_o your_o leave_n but_o as_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n church_n if_o he_o have_v be_v persuade_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v against_o her_o tradition_n he_o will_v have_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o not_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v his_o doctrine_n against_o those_o heretic_n who_o he_o impugn_a otherwise_o his_o argument_n take_v from_o her_o tradition_n have_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o petitio_fw-la principij_fw-la prove_v their_o heresy_n to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o those_o particular_n do_v not_o err_v teach_v the_o particular_a opinyon_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v false_a especial_o since_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n justin_n many_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a judgement_n hold_v the_o contrary_n 33._o have_v consider_v with_o attention_n all_o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v in_o this_o n._n 30._o i_o find_v nothing_o which_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v either_o by_o i_o or_o by_o ch_z ma_n part_n 2._o chap_n 2._o n._n 32._o for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o as_o for_o your_o vain_a affect_a flourish_n against_o the_o most_o learned_a cardinal_n perron_n it_o be_v both_o impertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n and_o real_o so_o slight_a that_o i_o can_v not_o have_v imagine_v you_o will_v in_o modesty_n have_v premise_v these_o fond_a word_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cardinal_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n in_o a_o word_n i_o must_v say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o fact_n nor_o consider_v that_o although_o error_n against_o faith_n defend_v with_o obstinacy_n be_v per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v also_o necessary_a in_o prudence_n for_o some_o circumstance_n to_o abstain_v from_o inflict_v such_o a_o censure_n and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o pope_n victor_n the_o success_n show_v that_o even_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n which_o protestant_n receive_v as_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n which_o victor_n have_v excommunicate_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o your_o seditious_a speech_n pag_n 35._o letter_n f_z that_o inferior_n may_v excommunicate_v superior_n if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o deserve_v it_o by_o which_o doctrine_n you_o or_o any_o other_o socinian_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o 39_o article_n to_o contain_v any_o error_n as_o be_v know_v you_o believe_v they_o to_o contain_v divers_a 33._o to_o your_o n._n 31.32.33.34.35_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o authoritye_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n by_o ch._n ma._n you_o will_v still_o find_v a_o particular_a pre-eminence_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o can_v not_o have_v do_v we_o a_o great_a favour_n than_o to_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o have_v be_v handle_v by_o ch._n ma._n as_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o catholic_a writer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o perron_n from_o who_o he_o may_v receyve_v full_a satisfaction_n only_o to_o what_o you_o say_v n._n 31._o that_o s._n austin_n lib._n 1._o retractat_fw-la chap._n 26._o retract_v what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o chap._n 26._o retract_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o you_o mention_v and_o what_o he_o have_v chap._n 21._o be_v so_o answer_v by_o bell._n de_n rom._n pont._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 10._o as_o your_o objection_n will_v be_v find_v to_o make_v rather_o for_o than_o against_o us._n in_o your_o n._n 32._o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o ch._n ma._n for_o translate_n apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la semper_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o s._n austin_n in_o that_o place_n attribute_n a_o particular_a privilege_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o psalm_n con._n partem_fw-la donati_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o make_v but_o one_o chief_a apostolic_a sea_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o translation_n of_o ch._n ma._n be_v so_o good_a that_o yourself_o can_v not_o perceive_v or_o tax_v it_o till_o a_o excess_n of_o desire_n to_o trifle_n make_v you_o at_o length_n put_v it_o in_o your_o margin_n it_o not_o occur_v time_n enough_o to_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o text._n maximianus_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v n._n 36._o be_v cite_v by_o onuphrius_n lib_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n parte_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o by_o adamus_n tannerus_n a_o know_a learned_a divine_a tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la quest_n 5._o dub._n 3._o epistolâ_fw-la ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la in_o these_o word_n omnes_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la quae_fw-la dominum_fw-la sincerè_fw-la receperunt_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la terrarum_fw-la catholici_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la profitentes_fw-la in_o potestatem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o solemn_a respiciunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la petrum_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la mortalibus_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la conditor_fw-la orbis_fw-la elegit_fw-la cvi_fw-la cathedram_fw-la magisterij_fw-la principaliter_fw-la possidendam_fw-la perpetuo_fw-la privilegij_fw-la jure_fw-la concessit_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la quis_fw-la divinum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la profundum_fw-la nosse_fw-la desiderat_fw-la ad_fw-la huius_fw-la praeceptionis_fw-la oraculum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la que_fw-la recurrat_fw-la you_o say_v of_o that_o maximianus_n who_o succeed_v nestorius_n i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o counsel_n neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n a_o go_v be_v so_o base_a a_o parasite_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o you_o often_o inculcate_v that_o deed_n be_v better_a witness_n
your_o say_n be_v not_o only_o confuse_v but_o false_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n and_o much_o more_o in_o your_o opinion_n 45._o you_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n vain_o suppose_v against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v quite_o extirpated_a but_o against_o this_o proud_a pelagian_a conceit_n of_o you_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o introduction_n that_o charity_n be_v a_o supernatural_a habit_n infuse_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o acquire_v by_o any_o natural_a act_n can_v be_v know_v by_o humane_a experience_n to_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a and_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n can_v possible_o consist_v with_o any_o least_o deadly_a sin_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v of_o this_o matter_n s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 24._o a_o 12._o corp_n where_o he_o cite_v s._n aug_n saying_n quòd_fw-la homo_fw-la deo_fw-la sibi_fw-la praesente_fw-la illuminatur_fw-la absente_n autem_fw-la continuò_fw-la tenebratur_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la locorum_fw-la intervallo_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la aversione_n disceditur_fw-la 46._o concern_v the_o second_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n you_o say_v to_o c_o ma_n though_o you_o cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o achilles_n and_o think_v like_o the_o gorgon_n head_n it_o will_v turn_v we_o all_o into_o stone_n and_o insult_v upon_o dr._n potter_n as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o it_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o find_v it_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a and_o profound_a nothing_o i_o can_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o word_n by_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o beg_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o colour_n of_o proof_n the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n be_v either_o the_o formal_a motive_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o know_v we_o flat_o deny_v and_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n for_o foundation_n 47._o answer_n what_o reader_n will_v not_o conceive_v out_o of_o your_o word_n that_o ch._n ma._n have_v use_v some_o such_o vain_a brag_n as_o you_o express_v by_o achilles_n gorgon_n head_n insult_v &c_n &c_n whereas_o he_o without_o any_o evenlea_v commendation_n say_v positive_o that_o s._n thomas_n prove_v his_o conclusion_n first_o by_o a_o parity_n with_o charity_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n and_o then_o by_o a_o far_a reason_n which_o there_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a saint_n 2._o 2._o q._n 5._o a._n 3._o and_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o sum_n ad_fw-la 2._o a_o man_n do_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o reason_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o prime_a verity_n propose_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n understand_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o fall_v from_o this_o reason_n or_o motive_n be_v total_o deprive_v of_o faith_n your_o pride_n be_v intolerable_a in_o despise_v the_o reason_n of_o s._n thomas_n as_o a_o serious_a grave_a prolix_a nothing_o and_o your_o say_n be_v ridiculous_a that_o he_o beg_v the_o main_a question_n between_o we_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o how_o can_v he_o beg_v that_o question_n which_o when_o he_o write_v be_v grant_v and_o teach_v by_o all_o divine_n but_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o if_o one_o assent_n to_o one_o object_n for_o some_o motive_n or_o reason_n and_o assent_v not_o to_o another_o for_o which_o there_o be_v the_o same_o motive_n or_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o assent_v to_o this_o other_o not_o for_o that_o motive_n common_a to_o both_o but_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n now_o though_o s._n thomas_n specify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la she_o be_v the_o proposer_n of_o divive_a truth_n yet_o his_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n 1._o part._n q._n 1._o a._n 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o without_o mention_v the_o church_n say_v innititur_fw-la side_n nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la and_o we_o have_v hear_v yourself_o saying_n pag_n 23._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o undoubted_a part_n of_o the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o scripture_n can_v hardly_o believe_v any_o neither_o have_v be_v ason_n to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o yea_o d._n lawd_n p._n 344._o say_v express_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o same_o formal_a reason_n in_o all_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v from_o and_o by_o god_n and_o sufficient_o apply_v in_o his_o word_n a_o by_o his_o church_n ministration_n 48._o to_o this_o answer_n which_o i_o have_v confute_v you_o add_v to_o use_v your_o word_n a_o large_a confutation_n of_o this_o vain_a fancy_n out_o of_o estius_n upon_o 3._o sen_fw-mi 23._o do_v §_o 13._o but_o estius_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n to_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n that_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v on_o both_o side_n by_o the_o doctor_n probable_o dispute_v which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a question_n that_o according_a to_o this_o doctor_n the_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o must_v certain_o and_o not_o only_o probable_o have_v divine_a supernatural_a faith_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n necessitate_v medij_fw-la beside_o his_o last_o express_a word_n show_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o remain_v in_o a_o heretic_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o protestant_n and_o all_o heretic_n even_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v his_o word_n be_v neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la fatendum_fw-la erit_fw-la haereticos_fw-la aut_fw-la judaeos_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la fides_n enim_fw-la significat_fw-la aliquod_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la suis_fw-la partibus_fw-la completum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la fides_n simpliciter_fw-la &_o fides_n catholica_fw-la quae_fw-la nimirum_fw-la absolutè_fw-la hominem_fw-la fidelem_fw-la &_o catholicum_fw-la constituat_fw-la vnde_fw-la hereticus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la infidelis_fw-la esse_fw-la mark_v &_o fidem_fw-la amisisse_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la apostolum_n 1._o tim._n 1._o fidei_fw-la naufragium_fw-la fecisse_fw-la dicitur_fw-la licet_fw-la quaedam_fw-la eâ_fw-la teneat_fw-la firmitate_fw-la assensus_fw-la &_o promtitudine_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la qua_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la tenentur_fw-la neither_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n sufficient_o confute_v by_o estius_n in_o say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o faith_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o prime_a uerity_n for_o although_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v the_o testimony_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o other_o mean_n faith_n have_v be_v give_v heretofore_o and_o be_v give_v still_o this_o discourse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o confute_v the_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o declare_v formal_o that_o whosoever_o disbelieve_v any_o article_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o same_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o other_o sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o mean_n be_v 49._o to_o the_o other_o argument_n of_o s._n thomas_n take_v from_o a_o parity_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o every_o deadly_a sin_n estius_n do_v not_o answer_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o by_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n the_o habit_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o quite_o extirpated_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v strong_a than_o perhaps_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n for_o faith_n have_v no_o less_o connection_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n than_o charity_n to_o the_o object_n of_o charity_n and_o therefore_o as_o charity_n do_v so_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o any_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v grievous_o offend_v so_o we_o must_v say_v of_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o error_n whereby_o his_o prime_a uerity_n be_v culpable_o reject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o charity_n as_o long_o as_o it_o exist_v to_o overcome_v all_o temptation_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o faith_n must_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n beat_v down_o and_o reject_v all_o error_n against_o the_o divine_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n that_o both_o for_o will_n and_o understanding_n we_o may_v say_v
with_o pelagius_n and_o freewill_n with_o calvin_n c._n 1_o n._n 65_o p._n 82_o &_o seq_n many_o hideous_a tenet_n of_o his_o concern_v faith_n discover_v in_o all_o the_o first_o chap_n he_o hold_v that_o charity_n may_v stand_v with_o deadly_a sin_n i._n n._n â1_n p._n 35_o c_o 15_o n._n 45_o p._n 925_o that_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o humane_a history_n i._n n._n 18_o p._n 13_o 14_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n c._n 2_o n._n 58_o p._n 159_o &_o alibi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o his_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o man_n if_o god_n give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v than_o man_n do_v c._n 1_o n._n 101_o p._n 108_o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n if_o controversy_n concern_v truth_n only_o profitable_a be_v continue_v and_o increase_v c._n 2_o n._n 78_o p._n 182_o that_o scripture_n be_v no_o material_a object_n of_o taith_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o c._n 3_o n._n 4_o p._n 281_o and_o in_o other_o numb_a before_o and_o after_o also_o c._n 13_o n._n 39_o p_o 818_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o come_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n err_v in_o a_o point_n clear_o reveal_v c._n 7_o n._n 24_o p._n 472._o 473_o c._n 3_o n._n 28_o p._n 298_o he_o bring_v all_o christian_a faith_n to_o a_o humane_a invention_n c._n 3_o n._n 83_o p._n 344_o &_o seq_n he_o put_v such_o a_o contrition_n for_o salvation_n which_o a_o sinner_n can_v possble_o have_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n c._n 4_o n._n 50_o p._n 384_o that_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o divine_o inspire_v c._n 12_o n._n 38_o p._n 735_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v remain_v with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o their_o successor_n but_o only_o for_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n nor_o that_o but_o conditional_o c._n 12_o n._n 83_o p._n 771_o he_o revive_v wiclif_n heresy_n n._n 85_o p._n 774._o that_o contradictorye_n may_v both_o be_v true_a with_o many_o horrid_a impietye_n which_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o christian_a religion_n c._n 13_o n._n 20_o p._n 802_o &_o seq_n his_o insolent_a treaty_n of_o s._n tho_n of_o aqui_fw-la c._n 15_o n._n 45_o 46_o 47_o p._n 925_o 926_o his_o little_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o religion_n c._n 16_o n._n 11_o p._n 939_o his_o absurdity_n in_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v though_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o n._n 21_o p._n 945_o 946_o his_o impudent_a call_n god_n to_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o write_v his_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o infallible_a religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o strive_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o prove_v fallible_a c._n 16_o n._n 23_o p._n 948_o many_o other_o of_o his_o pernicious_a tenet_n appear_v in_o this_o whole_a book_n and_o his_o error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o his_o contradiction_n be_v so_o frequent_o show_v that_o no_o particular_a place_n needs_o be_v cite_v the_o like_a be_v of_o his_o continual_a beg_v the_o question_n or_o ask_v impertinent_o in_o place_n of_o proof_n why_o may_v not_o such_o the_a be_v with_o out_o any_o proof_n church_n to_o follow_v the_o church_n be_v to_o follow_v scripture_n which_o recommend_v the_o church_n unto_o we_o c._n 2_o n._n 201_o p._n 270_o to_o her_o recourse_n must_v be_v have_v not_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n ibid_fw-la her_o universal_a practice_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n ibid_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o her_o authority_n without_o express_a scripture_n n._n 209_o p._n 274_o she_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n for_o sin_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o faith_n c._n 7_o n._n 85_o p._n 517_o &_o seq_n unity_n necessary_a to_o be_v member_n of_o one_o church_n must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v sundamentall_a or_o not_o fundamental_a n._n 74_o p._n 505_o &_o seq_n and_o in_o external_a communion_n ibid_fw-la which_o in_o divine_a service_n be_v unlawful_a with_o those_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n n._n 82_o p._n 511_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o jeave_v her_o external_a communion_n nor_o can_v any_o separate_v from_o she_o and_o remain_v a_o part_n of_o she_o n._n 73_o p._n 503_o &_o sequen_o he_o not_o only_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o separate_v from_o her_o external_a communion_n but_o alsomoral_o from_o himself_o n._n 110_o p._n 532_o &_o seq_n no_o church_n no_o schism_n n._n 93.94_o p._n 523_o if_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_n she_o must_v also_o be_v so_o in_o unfundamentall_n n._n 126_o p._n 547_o 548_o he_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o disbeleeve_v any_o point_n sufficient_o propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n c._n 10_o n._n 5_o p._n 635_o nor_o can_v the_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n with_o any_o such_o error_n n._n 6_o p._n 635_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v infallible_a it_o be_v damnable_a to_o oppose_v she_o n._n 9_o p._n 637_o 638_o she_o determine_v controversy_n as_o emergent_a occasion_n require_v and_o be_v for_o they_o eudue_v with_o infallibility_n n._n 11_o p._n 639_o 640_o her_o fallibility_n for_o one_o age_n discredit_v she_o for_o all_o c._n 11_o n._n 26_o p._n 667_o the_o true_a church_n easy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o her_o note_n in_o every_o age_n n._n 31_o p._n 670_o &_o seq_n many_o disparitye_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o synagogue_n n._n 38_o p._n 674_o the_o church_n have_v approve_v scripture_n for_o canonical_a prove_v out_o of_o it_o particular_a truth_n concern_v herself_o n._n 67_o p._n 697_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o be_v a_o infallible_a keeper_n of_o scripture_n c._n 3_o n._n 52_o p._n 320_o &_o seq_n she_o never_o question_v or_o reject_v any_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o have_v once_o define_v for_o canonical_a n._n 54_o p._n 322_o the_o true_a church_n want_v not_o evident_a note_n and_o proof_n before_o scripture_n be_v c._n 4_o n._n 24_o p._n 365_o &_o toto_fw-la c._n 5_o she_o be_v viâ_fw-la ordinariâ_fw-la the_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n c._n 4_o n._n 67_o p._n 396_o &_o seq_n the_o church_n be_v before_o scripture_n ibid_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la she_o be_v never_o devest_v of_o infallibility_n c._n 4_o n._n 72_o p._n 399_o &_o sequen_o she_o can_v perish_v nor_o be_v invisible_a nor_o deceive_v in_o point_n belong_v to_o salvation_n she_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o teach_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v seek_v n._n 79._o p._n 403_o &_o sequen_o infallibility_n grant_v she_o for_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o nor_o for_o curiosity_n n._n 95_o p._n 418_o &_o sequen_o she_o use_v disputation_n and_o discourse_n for_o her_o definition_n n._n 99_o p._n 424_o 42â_n she_o essential_o require_v unity_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o in_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n divivision_n from_o she_o in_o faith_n be_v heresy_n in_o external_a communion_n be_v schism_n c._n 7_o n._n 2._o 3_o p._n 458_o 459_o 460_o if_o she_o be_v not_o infallible_a but_o fall_n into_o error_n all_o must_v shun_v her_o communion_n n._n 22_o p._n 471_o 472_o she_o be_v endue_v by_o christ_n with_o all_o requisit_n for_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n for_o every_o degree_n for_o every_o particular_a person_n c._n 2_o n._n 2_o p._n 122_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v recommend_v by_o he_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o who_o refuse_v it_o resist_v he_o n._n 28_o p._n 124_o she_o must_v have_v infallible_a mean_n to_o declare_v with_o certainty_n thing_n though_o only_o profitable_a n._n 73_o p._n 176_o &_o seq_n it_o will_v be_v damnable_a in_o she_o to_o neglect_v truth_n only_o profitable_a n._n 77_o p._n 181_o if_o she_o shall_v out_o of_o negligence_n mistake_v or_o be_v ignorant_a her_o error_n will_v be_v damnable_a c._n 14_o n._n 17_o p._n 724_o &_o seq_n she_o be_v extensiuè_fw-fr of_o equal_a infallibility_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o intensiuè_fw-fr i.e._n in_o the_o manner_n numb_a 35_o p._n 731_o &_o seq_n if_o her_o authority_n be_v centaine_a for_o scripture_n it_o must_v be_v the_o like_a for_o whatsoevet_n she_o propose_v n._n 52_o p._n 746_o she_a be_v once_o prove_v to_o be_v infallible_a may_v give_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o her_o own_o infallibility_n n._n 107_o p._n 787_o how_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a c._n 14_o n._n 4_o p._n 848._o 849_o what_o right_a and_o power_n she_o have_v and_o for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v peaceable_a possess_v of_o at_o luther_n come_v n._n
n._n 7_o p._n 462_o &_o seq_n schism_n unlawful_o begunn_v can_v be_v lawful_o continue_v by_o other_o n._n 96_o p._n 524._o 525._o schism_n may_v accidental_o be_v more_o prejudicial_a than_o heresy_n n._n 134_o p._n 555._o it_o be_v ill_o define_v by_o i_o will_v n._n 19_o p._n 470_o and_o n._n 23_o p._n 472._o he_o false_o call_v it_o a_o separation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n n._n 173_o p._n 589_o &_o seq_n of_o chill_n error_n against_o scripture_n toto_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v of_o less_o assurance_n then_o profane_a author_n n._n 44_o p._n 313._o it_o be_v a_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n n._n 2._o p._n 279_o &_o se_fw-la even_o independent_o of_o its_o content_n n._n 20_o p._n 292._o 293_o &_o seq_n with_o his_o contradiction_n prorestant_o must_v believe_v it_o before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o content_n n._n 21_o p._n 293._o if_o they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o content_n n._n 4_o p._n 281._o 282._o scripture_n affirm_v by_o some_o protestant_n to_o to_o be_v know_v by_o itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deny_v by_o other_o c._n 2._o n._n 88_o p._n 190._o 191._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v n._n 27_o p._n 135_o and_o n._n 71_o p._n 174._o where_o it_o be_v show_v by_o 2._o pet._n 3.15.16_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o touch_v n_z 71_o p._n 174._o and_o declare_v in_o sequentibus_fw-la protestant_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a yet_o do_v they_o assign_v many_o rule_n necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o few_o can_v possible_o observe_v n._n 43_o p_o 151._o nor_o be_v they_o sufficient_a as_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o dr._n hierome_n taylour_n n_o 44_o p._n 152_o &_o seq_n and_o appear_v by_o the_o irreconciliable_a disagreement_n among_o themselves_o n_z 91_o p._n 193_o &_o seq_n by_o their_o think_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n err_v in_o hold_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o they_o by_o the_o agree_n of_o many_o chief_a protestant_n with_o we_o against_o their_o brethren_n n_o 90._o 91._o p_o 192._o 193._o according_a to_o chill_n every_o man_n though_o unlearned_a must_v know_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o he_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o learned_a be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o n_o 26_o p._n 134._o out_o of_o his_o tenet_n scripture_n prove_v insufficient_a to_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n n_o 94_o p_o 198_o 199_o and_o c._n 3_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v by_o catholic_n that_o scripture_n contain_v evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a c._n 2_o n_o 7._o 8._o 9_o p._n 124._o 125._o scripture_n need_v not_o be_v plain_a to_o every_o private_n man_n capacity_n the_o church_n be_v always_o extant_a to_o interpret_v and_o direct_v c._n 4_o n._n 9_o p._n 355._o 356._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o interpreter_n prove_v in_o the_o chief_a misterye_n of_o christianity_n c._n 2._o n._n 30._o 31_o p._n 136_o &_o seq_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 4_o n._n 99_o p._n 424._o scripture_n can_v be_v compare_v for_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o corporal_a eye_n but_o the_o understanding_n together_o with_o some_o supernatural_a comprincipium_fw-la of_o the_o act_n may_v c_o 11_o n._n 10_o 11_o p_o 654_o &_o seq_n sin_n and_o indeliberation_n be_v inconsistent_a c_o 1_o n_o 71_o p_o 85._o 86._o it_o can_v neither_o be_v commit_v without_o knowledge_n nor_o repent_v whilst_o it_o be_v actual_o commit_v c_o 8_o n_o 20_o p_o 617_o &_o seq_n one_o sin_n not_o repent_v draw_v on_o other_o 1._o n_o 35._o 36_o p_o 24._o 25._o god_n give_v few_o help_n to_o people_n in_o mortal_a sin_n then_o in_o the_o stare_n of_o grace_n n_z 38_o p_o 25._o 26._o a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n n_o 47_o p_o 34_o sin_n in_o a_o thing_n not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la be_v avoid_v by_o follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n c._n 16_o n_o 16_o p_o 941_o about_o the_o edition_n of_o sixtus_n 5._o his_o bible_n c._n 3_o n_o 56_o p_o 325_o the_o socinianism_n of_o chill_n the_o way_n to_o atheism_n c_o 1_o n_o 100_o p_o 107_o d._n stapleron_n vindicate_v from_o potter_n falsification_n c_o 4_o n_o 95_o p_o 418_o &_o seq_n his_o doctrine_n about_o the_o church_n infallibility_n jb_n and_o n_o 99_o p_o 424_o t_n temptation_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o without_o it_o i._n n._n 26_o p._n 20._o 21._o text_n of_o scripture_n answer_v many_o concern_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n allege_v by_o chill_n to_o prove_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n in_o thing_n necessary_a show_v even_o by_o the_o error_n of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n to_o require_v a_o live_a infallible_a judge_n c_o 2_o n_o 32_o p_o 140_o &_o seq_n deut_n 4.2_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n answer_v c_o two_o n_o 61_o p_o 161._o 162_o act_n 17.11_o of_o the_o bereans_n deay_o search_v the_o scripture_n answer_v n_o 64_o p_o 168_o apoc_n 24_o v._n 18._o 19_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n n._n 65_o p_o 169._o 170_o &_o seq_n s._n john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n n_o 62_o p_o 162_o &_o seq_n s._n john_n 20.31_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v n._n 63_o p._n 166._o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 168_o p._n 245_o &_o seq_n s._n luke_n 1._o v._o 1._o 2._o 3._o act_n 1._o v._n 1._o 2._o explicate_v n._n 99_o p._n 203_o &_o seq_n s._n paul_n rom_n 14_o 5._o profane_o apply_v by_o chill_n c._n 11_o n._n 31_o p._n 670._o s._n paul_n 1_o tim_n 3.15_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n c._n 12_o n._n 89_o p._n 777._o s._n paul_n 2._o tim_n 3._o v._n 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o all_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v &c_n &c_n c._n 2_o n._n 66_o p._n 170_o &_o seq_n and_o n._n 175_o 176_o p._n 250_o &_o seq_n how_o a_o type_n or_o figure_n differ_v from_o a_o pattern_n c._n 11_o n._n 48_o p._n 682_o the_o title_n of_o chill_n book_n protestant_n religion_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v not_o to_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v pr._n n._n 12_o p_o 6_o &_o seq_n against_o tradition_n no_o dispute_n c_o â_o n_z 209_o p_o 274_o &_o seq_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n but_o not_o scripture_n without_o tradition_n sufficient_a to_o beget_v faith_n c_o 11_o n_o 49_o p_o 682._o tradition_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a father_n c_o 2_o n_o 165_o p_o 240_o &_o seq_n and_o n_o 202_o p_o 270_o &_o seq_n whitaker_n very_o angry_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n about_o tradition_n n_o 202_o p_o 271_o tradition_n whole_o destroy_v by_o chill_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o it_o c_o 3_o n_o 80_o p_o 341_o &_o seq_n and_o n_o 85._o 86_o p_o 345_o &_o seq_n yet_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o many_o heteriques_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n for_o many_o chief_a point_n of_o christianity_n c_o 2_o n_o 42_o p_o 149_o 150._o 151._o tradition_n unwritten_a among_o the_o jew_n n_o 61_o p_o 161_o transubstantiation_n be_v of_o less_o difficulty_n to_o natural_a reason_n then_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n c_o 11_o n_z 12_o p_o 657_o five_o pope_n victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n c._n 15._o n_o 32._o false_o put_v 33._o p._n 913._o the_o understanding_n can_v dissenr_v from_o a_o truth_n represent_v with_o evidence_n yet_o the_o will_n may_v do_v contrary_a to_o it_o c._n 11._o n._n 65._o 66._o p._n 694._o &_o seq_n universal_a take_v by_o potter_n in_o a_o logical_a sense_n and_o ignorant_o oppose_v to_o catholic_a c._n 7._o n._n 148._o p._n 565._o w_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o way_n evident_o know_v by_o sense_n from_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o scripture_n c._n 4._o n._n 89._o 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o 94._o p._n 415._o &_o seq_n the_o will_n be_v not_o always_o able_a to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n without_o grace_n c._n 1_o n._n 113_o p._n 118_o good_a work_n acknowledge_v by_o chill_n to_o be_v require_v in_o scripture_n for_o salvation_n c._n 2_o n._n 36._o 37_o p._n 144._o 145_o holy_a writer_n do_v no_o less_o deliver_v counsel_n then_o command_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n c._n 3._o n._n 38._o p._n 306._o &_o seq_n why_o not_o one_o write_v take_v alone_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v from_o error_n c._n 2._o n._n 178._o 179._o 180._o p._n 252._o 253._o 254._o and_o n._n 181_o p._n 256_o &_o seq_n this_o show_v a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o writing_n contain_v divine_a and_o sublime_a misterye_n '_o n._n 184_o p._n 258_o &_o seq_n if_o writing_n by_o a_o singular_a miracle_n be_v always_o and_o by_o all_o uneerstood_v a_o like_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o writing_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n supernatural_o supply_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o a_o live_a infallible_a interpreter_n or_o judge_n n._n 186._o 187._o p._n 261._o 262._o 263._o x_o xenaias_n a_o fugitive_a slave_n unbaptise_v feign_v christianity_n creep_v into_o a_o bishoprique_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v wart_n against_o image_n c._n 7._o n._n 122._o p._n 543._o errata_fw-la many_o of_o which_o arè_v leave_v out_o but_o such_o as_o be_v hope_v will_v not_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n reader_n no_o wonder_n if_o a_o stranger_n to_o our_o language_n do_v often_o mistake_v where_o either_o page_n or_o §_o be_v put_v false_a it_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o index_n when_o any_o such_o place_n be_v cite_v page_z line_n error_n correction_n pr_v 8_o 3_o this_o for_o for_o this_o pr_v 9_o 15_o prove_v to_o so_o to_o do_v all_o prove_v to_o do_v so_o to_o all_o 13_o 19_o oath_n other_o 39_o 21_o christian_n christian_n 61_o 24_o degree_n degree_n 106_o 14_o not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v 130_o 7_o collectinei_fw-la collectiuè_fw-fr 173_o 5_o of_o sare_v say_v of_o 187_o 38_o every_o a_o very_a 192_o 11_o on_o no_o 220_o 31_o o_o of_o 222_o 11_o of_o if_o 225_o 2_o appear_v your_o appear_v by_o your_o 226_o 9_o come_v case_n 240_o 7_o and_o necessity_n and_o hold_v the_o necessity_n 267_o 10_o augustrana_n augustana_n 267_o 34_o a_o rist_n christ_n 277_o 4_o y_o by_o 282_o 1_o het_fw-mi the_o 314_o 12_o rihe_n no_o high_o rise_v no_o high_o 315_o 21_o the_o exercise_v to_o aÌ_o act_n to_o the_o exercise_v aÌ_o act_n 365_o 34_o goind_v god_n in_o 377_o 38_o ware_v wave_v 394_o 7_o that_o that_o then_o that_o 438_o 34_o avoid_v avoid_v not_o 458_o 9_o ormall_a formal_a 468_o 0_o about_o fundamental_a point_v c._n 6._o protestant_n guilty_a of_o schism_n c._n 7_o 459_o 18_o just_a brand_n just_o brand_v 531_o 1_o you_o yet_o 533_o 20_o member_n number_n 539_o 13_o greg._n millius_fw-la in_o ar_n gumenta_fw-la georg._n millius_fw-la in_o au_n gustana_fw-la 556_o 24_o officious_o officious_a lie_v 557_o 38_o his_n submit_v to_o to_o submit_v his_o 588_o 7_o error_n error_n 590_o 25_o deest_fw-la i.e._n 590_o 28_o deest_fw-la 3._o 602_o 38_o afterfor_o their_o after_o sorrow_n 616_o 22_o to_o object_n whereof_o his_o the_o object_n hereof_o be_v 617_o 21_o precede_v proceed_v sin_n 638_o 12_o it_o he_o 619_o 4_o pertinent_a penitent_a 627_o 15_o be_v it_o 632_o 2_o chillingwort_n i._n chillingworth_n 639_o 4_o proosd_v propose_v 641_o 11_o but_o waver_a and_o fear_v full_a assent_n a_o but_o a_o waver_a and_o fe_o arfull_a assent_n 707_o 19_o can_v will_v 716_o 17_o hold_n cold_a 748_o 4_o of_o section_n or_o or_o section_n of_o 766_o 1_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o 781_o 16_o it_o be_v be_v it_o be_v 801_o 24_o seurrall_n several_a 807_o 38_o urge_v it_o against_o urge_v against_o 811_o 35_o as_o thew_v as_o i_o show_v 823_o 8_o it_o will_v he_o will_v 823_o 9_o he_o can_v it_o can_v 826_o 23_o to_o soon_o so_o soon_o 828_o 38_o be_v not_o it_o all_o one_o it_o not_o be_v all_o one_o 838_o 19_o prencipuum_fw-la praecipium_fw-la 856_o 1.2_o rec_n record_v 868_o 16_o if_o peter_n of_o peter_n 876_o 1_o aim_n time_n 877_o 3-4_a may_v another_o may_v not_o another_o 885_o 32_o not_o deal_n 890_o 1_o a_o any_o 920_o 36_o and_o man_n and_o yet_o 935_o 5_o it_o if_o if_o it_o
uncertaintye_n for_o the_o objection_n return_v upon_o you_o many_o way_n 38._o answer_n i_o assure_v you_o charity_n maintain_v have_v never_o feel_v nor_o ever_o will_v feel_v any_o such_o repentance_n as_o you_o mention_v have_v never_o be_v teach_v to_o repent_v himself_o of_o a_o good_a deed_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v his_o to_o have_v be_v while_o you_o say_v to_o he_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n do_v you_o fear_v he_o will_v repent_v the_o object_n of_o fear_n be_v some_o apprehend_a evil_n and_o therefore_o your_o fear_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v must_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v of_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o consequent_o that_o he_o must_v persist_v in_o what_o he_o write_v and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o any_o thing_n you_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o your_o objection_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o lay_v that_o more_o certainty_n and_o strength_n be_v require_v in_o the_o general_a principle_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o that_o particular_a mean_n or_o act_n whereby_o such_o principle_n be_v apply_v in_o practice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o every_o one_o as_o for_o example_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o revelation_n certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o he_o who_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n do_v perform_v on_o his_o part_n what_o be_v requisite_a to_o persevere_v we_o have_v no_o revelation_n nor_o absolute_a certainty_n god_n have_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o further_a reason_n whereof_o may_v be_v because_o if_o the_o general_a ground_n or_o mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a this_o want_n will_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a application_n make_v by_o free_a act_n of_o man_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o second_o cause_n all_o the_o defect_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o god_n who_o on_o his_o part_n have_v provide_v mean_v certain_a and_o sufficient_a as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o by_o answer_v all_o the_o particular_n which_o you_o allege_v whereby_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o no_o uncertainty_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o general_a principle_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o protestant_n but_o only_a from_o the_o fallibility_n infirmity_n or_o fault_n of_o man_n in_o particular_a case_n 39_o to_o this_o ground_n i_o add_v this_o other_o brief_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o treat_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o a_o other_o whether_o the_o defect_n of_o a_o invalid_a sacrament_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v for_o example_n intention_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v universal_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v declare_v but_o whether_o or_o when_o or_o to_o who_o sacrament_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v supply_v by_o other_o mean_n must_v be_v resolve_v by_o descend_v to_o particular_a case_n as_o will_v appear_v after_o a_o while_n and_o will_v show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o you_o extend_v to_o no_o few_o number_n or_o section_n than_o the_o 63.64.65.66.67.68.69.70.72.73.74_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v and_o answer_v already_o as_o that_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o who_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a or_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o for_o the_o like_a reason_n we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n but_o as_o i_o say_v these_o uncertaintye_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o you_o make_v they_o nor_o do_v they_o touch_v the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o application_n of_o those_o general_a ground_n to_o particular_a occasion_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o revelation_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n which_o assure_v we_o only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o god_n church_n a_o succession_n of_o bishope_n and_o priest_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o your_o objection_n be_v but_o exaggeration_n and_o panic_n fear_n as_o if_o of_o many_o million_o not_o twenty_o shall_v be_v true_a priest_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v no_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n but_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o chance_n or_o the_o weakness_n and_o possible_a malice_n of_o man_n you_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n because_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o pope_n who_o must_v confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n you_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a there_o have_v be_v true_a general_a counsel_n therefore_o they_o who_o celebrate_v they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n who_o confirm_v they_o be_v true_a pope_n thus_o also_o we_o be_v sure_o true_a priest_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v repentent_a sinner_n and_o true_a bishop_n to_z or_o deign_v priest_n but_o not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o true_a priest_n or_o bishop_n or_o that_o every_o particular_a penitent_n have_v true_a sorrow_n otherwise_o every_o one_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o virtue_n of_o hope_n and_o faith_n but_o must_v with_o absolute_a certainty_n believe_v and_o not_o only_o hope_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o therefore_o charity_n maintain_v do_v not_o object_n against_o protestant_n who_o believe_v christian_a faith_n to_o be_v absolute_o infallible_a and_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o not_o with_o such_o as_o you_o be_v whatsoever_o uncertainty_n but_o say_v express_o that_o their_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v infallible_a and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o n._n 68_o shall_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o this_o manner_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v preach_v no_o more_o against_o other_o for_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n lest_o by_o judge_v other_o you_o make_v yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o church_n inexcusable_a who_o be_v strange_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n above_o all_o the_o man_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a this_o shall_v be_v object_v by_o you_o that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertain_a ground_n who_o profess_v that_o no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o we_o certain_o true_a and_o therefore_o though_o one_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o do_v use_v all_o mean_n prescribe_v by_o christian_a religion_n for_o attain_v salvation_n yet_o he_o may_v miss_v thereof_o which_o be_v plain_a blasphemy_n put_v our_o want_n of_o salvation_n not_o upon_o any_o defect_n in_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n which_o almighty_a god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o belief_n thereof_o you_o say_v indeed_o n._n 70._o that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a only_o upon_o prudentiall_a motive_n but_o this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o believe_v this_o point_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o believe_v other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v chap_n 1._o to_o rely_v upon_o most_o infallible_a ground_n 40._o in_o your_o n._n 71.72_o you_o object_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o that_o although_o particular_a man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o accept_v christian_a belief_n for_o some_o immediate_a reason_n or_o motive_n not_o infallible_a of_o itself_o yet_o still_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o a_o infallible_a ground_n which_o be_v divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n certain_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v infallible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o no_o particular_a translation_n can_v prejudice_v we_o who_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n which_o god_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o they_o 41._o for_o the_o vulgate_v translation_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v n._n 74.75.76.77.78.79_o i_o need_v say_v for_o the_o present_a only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o can_v contain_v any_o least_o point_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n and_o if_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n any_o
error_n shall_v chance_v to_o creep_v into_o it_o the_o church_n can_v never_o make_v use_n of_o that_o error_n and_o therefore_o to_o treat_v here_o at_o large_a of_o this_o particular_a translation_n will_v be_v a_o labour_n both_o fruitless_a and_o needless_a divers_a catholic_a divine_n have_v learned_o do_v it_o and_o every_o one_o may_v go_v to_o bellarmin_n de_fw-la uerbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib_fw-la 2._o cap._n 9.10.11.12.13.14_o where_o he_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o heretic_n 42._o to_o exaggerate_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o of_o absolution_n n._n 64._o you_o will_v needs_o suppose_v that_o a_o sew_v a_o more_o a_o atheist_n or_o a_o arian_n or_o any_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v due_a intention_n for_o administer_a baptism_n which_o yet_o be_v very_o untrue_a for_o such_o man_n as_o these_o notwithstanding_o their_o particular_a error_n may_v serious_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o which_o case_n if_o they_o observe_v the_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n their_o error_n have_v no_o influence_n into_o their_o intention_n but_o be_v ware_v and_o lay_v aside_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o in_o effect_n their_o intention_n be_v this_o if_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a or_o if_o this_o action_n of_o baptise_v be_v of_o any_o valve_n i_o for_o my_o part_n intend_v to_o make_v of_o it_o the_o most_o and_o best_a i_o can_v now_o this_o condition_n be_v true_a and_o subsist_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o action_n will_v be_v a_o true_a baptise_v this_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o deny_v who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o anti-trinitarian_a and_o arian_n and_o yet_o i_o conceyve_v you_o will_v be_v loath_a that_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n shall_v believe_v that_o if_o you_o baptize_v any_o the_o baptism_n be_v invalid_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v repeat_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o absolution_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a though_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o heretic_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o i_o express_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n you_o say_v n._n 66._o that_o our_o rule_n be_v nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o general_a rule_n a_o catechume_n for_o example_n or_o any_o other_o may_v valid_o baptise_v though_o himself_o be_v not_o baptise_a and_o no_o wonder_n see_v the_o minister_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o a_o instrument_n have_v in_o itself_o all_o the_o perfection_n condition_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o effect_n although_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o minister_n immediate_o only_o apply_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o make_v his_o intention_n all_o which_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v though_o be_v not_o baptise_a 43._o you_o say_v n._n 68_o that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n when_o we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o can_v we_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v secure_a but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o be_v to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o not_o only_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n but_o by_o ill_a fortune_n 44._o this_o i_o have_v answer_v already_o that_o to_o be_v secure_a be_v a_o happiness_n of_o the_o next_o not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o he_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v secure_a be_v in_o most_o danger_n not_o to_o be_v safe_a and_o beside_o i_o must_v apply_v here_o what_o i_o note_v above_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n whether_o or_o no_o a_o sacrament_n be_v valid_a and_o another_o whether_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o invalidity_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o some_o other_o mean_v if_o the_o nullity_n be_v of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o sacrament_n be_v invalid_a the_o difficulty_n be_v in_o those_o sacrament_n which_o as_o divine_n speak_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medij_fw-la be_v ordain_v to_o confer_v the_o first_o justify_v grace_n and_o forgive_v deadly_a sin_n incompatible_a with_o grace_n of_o this_o condition_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o baptism_n 45._o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o cast_v man_n upon_o perplexitye_n as_o you_o pretend_v nor_o to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n which_o a_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o not_o only_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n but_o by_o ill_a fortune_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o sin_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o neither_o ill_a fortune_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o one_o in_o state_n of_o deadly_a sin_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o sudden_a death_n or_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n so_o unexpected_o that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o for_o any_o new_a sin_n commit_v by_o omit_v to_o repent_v which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v in_o those_o circumstance_n but_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n commit_v and_o never_o forgive_v because_o never_o repent_v as_o if_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o robery_n endeavour_v to_o fly_v but_o fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n he_o shall_v be_v execute_v for_o his_o robery_n not_o for_o fail_v to_o escape_v though_o he_o have_v not_o be_v execute_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v take_v in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o escape_v and_o therefore_o you_o say_v very_o untrue_o that_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n when_o we_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v the_o all_o luck_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o according_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o belief_n god_n require_v for_o our_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n all_o may_v observe_v and_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o be_v very_o secure_a 46._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o one_o have_v sin_v and_o afterward_o do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v of_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v damn_v answer_n god_n have_v provide_v mean_v sufficient_a on_o his_o part_n and_o if_o by_o accident_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n they_o have_v not_o their_o effect_n that_o defect_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o god_n nor_o shall_v ever_o any_o man_n be_v damn_v except_o for_o sin_v alone_o this_n yourself_o must_v grant_v for_o you_o believe_v or_o pretend_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n so_o fundamental_a and_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v as_o you_o say_v minimum_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la without_o which_o none_o can_v hope_v for_o salvation_n suppose_v then_o some_o pastor_n or_o other_o upon_o who_o a_o unlearned_a man_n may_v prudent_o rely_v and_o have_v no_o better_a mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o shall_v malitiousl_o teach_v he_o a_o error_n in_o those_o fundamental_a article_n or_o else_o say_v they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o unlearned_a person_n believe_v his_o pastor_n i_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o say_v in_o this_o case_n can_v this_o poor_a man_n be_v save_v without_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o say_v he_o can_v be_v to_o speak_v plain_a contradictorye_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v and_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o he_o be_v damn_v will_v you_o infer_v that_o when_o one_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v for_o his_o salvation_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o may_v have_v the_o ill_a luck_n to_o be_v damn_v which_o say_v you_o be_v to_o make_v salvation_n a_o matter_n of_o chance_n and_o which_o a_o man_n may_v fail_v of_o not_o only_o by_o a_o ill_a life_n but_o by_o ill_a fortune_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v damn_v not_o for_o ignorance_n or_o error_n cause_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o a_o other_o but_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v mean_n sufficient_a in_o themselves_o you_o make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v and_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o chief_a objection_n against_o we_o or_o if_o you_o answer_v further_o that_o if_o he_o who_o fail_v in_o not_o believe_v all_o fundamental_a point_n have_v in_o his_o former_a life_n and_o action_n cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n his_o divine_a goodness_n will_v not_o have_v fail_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o give_v he_o direction_n and_o light_n without_o permit_v he_o to_o be_v deceyve_v in_o a_o matter_n